Chapter 1: Love at first sight
Chapter Text
Thursday, June 16, 2016
It was the middle of June in National City, and summer was in full swing. The buzz of air conditioners everywhere filled the air as Supergirl meandered through the sky of downtown National City, not giving much thought to where she was going. She had just gotten out of work and decided to make a quick check on the city before she headed home to relax for once. After recently saving the world from the residents of Ft. Rozz, her mind was looking to decompress, but she became laser-focused on her little brother's upcoming birthday. She wanted to get him a great gift, but she was having trouble deciding on just one thing. Since she was so distracted, she didn't completely register that her nose had picked up an incredible scent and had decided to follow it. Her post-rut-and-still-horny senses led her to a balcony peeking out near the top of one of the bigger skyscrapers. On the balcony was the most beautiful female Omega that Kara had ever seen. She had gorgeous dark hair swept up high in a neat ponytail, fair skin, and eyes that were a uniquely beautiful shade of green. She was wearing an expensive-looking charcoal gray business suit that hugged her gentle curves perfectly, with a royal purple silk blouse that complemented her light complexion peeking primly out from the lapels. This woman was clearly the source of the scent she'd picked up. The Kryptonian stopped in mid-air and stared with her mouth open for a moment. She was in complete awe and racking her brain for an excuse to talk to the woman. Suddenly, the Omega seemed to sense another presence and visibly sniffed the air. When she turned and spotted Supergirl hovering nearby, she yelped and dropped her glass of scotch over the side of the balcony.
Supergirl sped into action, retrieving the glass and using it to catch the liquor and ice, not missing a drop. "Oh my gosh, I'm so sorry! I didn't mean to scare you! Are you alright?" she worried, passing the glass back to the woman.
The Omega’s eyes were still a bit wide from surprise and fascination at seeing Supergirl's use of her powers. "I'm fine. Thank you," she smiled charmingly, brushing Kara's fingers with her own when she took her glass, making Kara's heart beat double-time. "I wasn't scared per se. You just startled me, that's all." Her voice was deep and warm and like a siren's song to the Kryptonian.
Kara bit her lip nervously, assuming she had overstepped a boundary. "I shouldn't have bothered you. I'm so sorry. I'll leave you alone."
She reluctantly started to turn away, but the woman spoke quickly, "Wait! You don't have to go. You can come talk to me, if you like."
"If you're sure?" Kara said uncertainly.
"Of course," the Omega replied with an irresistible grin. "Who wouldn't want to talk to Supergirl?"
Kara bit her lip again. She could hear the woman's heart beating almost as quickly as her own, and the hero hoped it was for the same reasons. "OK." She floated up and over the railing and landed gently on the balcony a reasonable distance away from the woman. "Hi there," she tried her best to keep her cool, giving a friendly grin.
"Hello, Supergirl," the woman purred, emanating warmth and exuding welcoming pheromones. "What brings you by?"
Kara smiled stupidly at the inviting scent, trying to keep her own lusty pheromones in check before realizing she was going to have to explain herself. She blushed. "Oh gosh, you're going to think I'm such a terrible person for this."
The Omega simply tilted her head to indicate that she was listening.
Kara took a deep breath and slowly let it out to calm herself. It didn't help much. This woman's scent was purely divine, and it was affecting Kara strongly. "I, um, well… I was kind of distracted while I was flying around, and I smelled the most incredible thing, and before I realized what I was doing, I was following the scent, and well, it led me to you." She fidgeted with the elastic on her red domino mask. "When I saw you, I was shocked. You've gotta be the most beautiful thing I've ever seen. Oh! Not that you're a thing! It's just that saying you're the most beautiful woman or even the most beautiful person isn't enough! I mean, I've been to twelve different planets, and nothing has ever had me picking my jaw up off the floor - so to speak - like that." Kara could feel her face burning with embarrassment at her rambling. "I'm sorry, I don't mean to be an ass."
The woman took a step closer, and her eyes were full of a gentle playfulness. "Don't be so hard on yourself, Supergirl. I actually find it quite flattering that you're attracted to me." She still gave off the same inviting pheromones as before, without a hint of offense.
The Kryptonian detected a bit of residual heat pheromones in her scent. She suppressed a growl at that little revelation, instead smiling gratefully. "You do?"
The woman nodded and continued. "As a matter of fact, I find you extremely attractive as well."
Kara bit her lip, "Really?"
The woman smiled and nodded her head. "Mm-hm." The pair shared a brief, charged smile between them. "Honestly, I thought maybe you were here checking up on me," the brunette confessed.
Kara shook her head. "I don't usually make a habit of bothering strangers who are just minding their own business."
The other woman frowned in confusion. "Wait. Do you not know who I am?"
Kara shook her head. "I'm sorry, but no, I don't. Should I?"
The woman crossed her arms over her chest, but though she still appeared confused, the hint of a smile on her face spoke of more playfulness. "Do you know where you are right now?"
Kara shrugged sheepishly, "Well, I know I'm downtown," she chuckled.
The woman lowered her arms, still looking puzzled. "I just… thought that with everything that happened between Superman and my brother that you'd be investigating me and my move to National City."
Kara pursed her lips. "I, uh, don't really talk to Superman much. Or follow what's going on with him."
"Oh," the woman replied softly.
“Really, I try to avoid anything to do with him,” Kara shrugged.
The Omega frowned in confusion. “I see.”
"So… tell me your name," Kara requested with an encouraging smile, trying to change the subject away from her cousin as quickly as possible.
The woman peered contemplatively at her glass for a second before letting out a wry chuckle. "I almost don't want to now, for fear of you hearing it and running away."
Kara frowned. "Why would I do that?"
The woman shrugged. "You might be afraid that I would try to hurt you."
"Are you? … Going to try to hurt me, that is?" Kara asked softly.
"No," the woman replied quickly, earnestly. "No, I have no intention of hurting you or anyone, I promise."
Kara smiled at her again, "Then I promise I won't run away when you tell me your name."
The woman searched Kara's face, presumably to gauge if she was being truthful or not. Finally she gave a quick nod of her head and said, "Alright, Supergirl. My name is Lena Luthor. I'm the new CEO of Luthorcorp, and you're at the new Luthorcorp, soon to be L-Corp, headquarters." She spread her hands wide as though giving a tour.
Kara looked around again, realizing that Miss Luthor was telling the truth by the landmarks. "I see. So, I take it your brother is Lex Luthor then?"
Lena nodded meekly. "Yes. That's correct."
Kara nodded as well. She stuck her hand out in front of her with a warm smile. "It's nice to meet you, Miss Luthor."
"Lena, please," the woman replied, shaking the hero's hand firmly with a barely perceptible sigh of relief.
"Alright. For the record, Lena, I don't make it a habit of accusing criminals' family members of wrongdoing, especially when there's zero implication that they share the same behaviors."
The relief in Lena's eyes was abundantly clear. "Thank you, Supergirl. You don't know what that means to me. I've had a lot of people be quite cruel to me after everything that happened with Lex."
Kara's heart ached at hearing this fact and she took a step forward. "Oh! Lena, I'm so sorry. That's horrible."
Lena just nodded sadly.
Kara took another small step forward. "You know, their feud doesn't have to be our feud," she pointed out. "You and I can have our own thing, separate from them. Start fresh. "
"Your cousin might get upset with you for associating with me," Lena fretted.
Kara scoffed, "Look, no offense to you at all when I say this, Lena, but fuck Superman and anything he thinks about me, or what I do, or who I speak with."
Lena's eyes widened in surprise. "Oh! I… didn't know you felt that way about him."
"Yeah," Kara replied. "I try to keep my dislike of him quiet for the most part. Partially because I don't want to damage his reputation, but mostly because otherwise people ask too many questions."
"I see," Lena said. "I won't ask, then."
Kara gave her a small smile of appreciation. "Thanks."
"Of course, Supergirl."
"Kara."
"Beg your pardon?"
"My name. It's Kara."
Lena simply blinked at her for a moment. "You're telling me your name?"
"Mm-hm," Kara smiled.
"Why?" Lena wondered.
Kara shrugged. "I just… have a good feeling about you. I know in my gut that I can trust you. I'm not sure how I know that, but I do," she replied earnestly.
Lena's eyes glossed over with unshed tears.
"Oh, no, I didn't mean to upset you!" Kara exclaimed, gently grasping Lena's shoulders. "I'm so sorry!"
Lena shook her head, "No, Kara, you didn't do anything wrong. Forgive me for being emotional, but people have treated me with so much disdain lately that it's a little shocking that someone like you would trust me with something so important."
Kara brushed her hands soothingly up and down Lena's upper arms, briefly marveling at the soft texture of the expensive suit jacket. "I'm sorry, I wish people wouldn't be so cruel. Can I… Can I give you a hug? Would that be alright?"
Lena sniffled and looked at her incredulously. "You want to hug me?"
Kara's eyes widened and she released her hold on the woman's shoulders. "You don't have to! I just thought maybe-"
"No, I'd like that, actually," Lena saved her from rambling. She took a step closer, and Kara pulled the Omega into her arms.
The way Lena melted into her, alerted Kara to the fact that she was a goner. This sweet woman fit perfectly into her embrace, and it felt oh so right. They stood there quietly holding one another tightly for a few moments before Kara reluctantly released her hold.
"Thank you, Kara," she said earnestly.
"You're welcome, Lena," Kara smiled affectionately. "So… What brings you to National City?"
The CEO took a deep breath. "Well, after Lex was arrested for the whole red sun debacle, it was up to me to take over the company," she explained. "By the start of the trial, I'd lost all but one of my friends, and I felt like I needed to get out from my brother's shadow and away from the stigma of being a Luthor in Metropolis, so I started making plans to move to National City. This was before you officially revealed yourself, mind you. By the time you showed up in the news, the plans had already been set in motion, so I couldn't back out without losing a fortune. I knew people would accuse me of coming here to go after you, but it was too late by then. I just wanted a fresh start.
“I'm going to be rebranding the company. It's going to be called L-Corp, and we're investing in more R&D geared towards medical and environmental technology and away from anything even resembling weaponry. I don't want to be remembered for Lex's wrong doings. I want to be remembered for trying to help people and for making the world a better place."
Kara smiled brightly. "That's very admirable of you, and I wish you all the success."
Lena pouted, "You're bound and determined to make me cry tonight, aren't you?"
"Hey," Kara frowned and, without asking this time, pulled Lena back into her arms. Lena responded by squeezing the Kryptonian tightly around the middle. "Lena, I'm sorry that life has been so cruel to you that it's a shock when someone is kind to you. Believe it or not, I know the feeling. Not from the same experiences, obviously, but I'm well acquainted with the emotions. If you need to cry about it, go ahead. I won't judge you."
Lena hummed her acknowledgement. "Actually, being in your arms is quite soothing." She made a show of nosing into Kara's neck and whispered, "You smell incredible."
Kara felt the thrill of her touch and those words from head to toe. "So do you."
"Can we stay like this for a bit?" Lena requested.
"Absolutely," Kara replied, resting her cheek against Lena's head. "I can't really explain why, but I already feel so attached to you. It's almost like reconnecting with an old friend, but better somehow."
"I'm glad I'm not alone in that feeling," Lena sighed softly. “It's like a magnet.”
"Tell me more about you, please?" Kara asked.
"What would you like to know?" Lena inquired.
"Everything," Kara said.
Lena chuckled. "Where should I start?"
"Um, well, let's start with… What were you doing before you had to take over Luthorcorp?"
"Research in biomedical engineering, specifically in the area of cancer treatment," Lena informed her.
"Wow, really? That's impressive. I thought you were going to say you were managing some other department somewhere in Luthorcorp. You know, my sister used to study bioengineering," Kara shared.
"You have a sister? How many Kryptonians are there on Earth?" Lena asked.
"Oh, she's not Kryptonian," Kara explained. "She's human. We're sisters because her parents adopted me when I got to Earth."
Lena lifted her head to look Kara in the eyes and frowned. "You didn't live with Superman?"
"No," Kara answered. "When I got here, he was 24, and I was 13. He was not equipped to raise me in any way, emotionally or physically, so I went to live with the Danvers. They had a daughter a year older than me, and we got along great."
"I take it that's why you don't get along with him?"
Kara shook her head. "Well, it didn't help, no, but that's a pretty minor offense compared to the thing that made me hate him."
Lena's eyes grew sad and she lifted her hand to stroke Kara's cheek. "I'm sorry. I won't ask. I already told you I wouldn't."
"Thank you, Lena."
"Of course," Lena smiled. "So, do you use the last name Danvers then?"
Kara nodded. "Yes. I go by Kara Danvers here on Earth. My Kryptonian name is Kara Zor-El."
Lena beamed. "Wow, that's a beautiful name."
"Thanks," Kara returned the grin. "Zor-El was my father. I'll explain how that all works later."
"Alright," Lena chuckled. "I was adopted as well. When I was four, my real mother passed away, and I only spent a couple of days in the foster care system before Lionel Luthor arrived and adopted me, and I went to live with them. This might seem strange after everything he's done, but Lex was always a pretty great brother growing up."
"Do you still talk to him?" Kara asked.
Lena shrugged. "A little, but it's hard now because all he wants to talk about is how Superman needs to be taken out. I only call him about once a month now, and only for a little while. Once he gets started on a rant, I hang up."
Kara stroked Lena's back soothingly. "I can't imagine how hard that must be for you. Do you have any other siblings?"
Lena shook her head sadly, "No, none."
"It must get pretty lonely," Kara guessed.
"Yeah, it does," Lena admitted.
"Hey." Kara made sure that the brunette was making eye contact when she said, "You don't have to be alone anymore, Lena. I'm here, and you can talk to me about anything anytime."
Lena sighed and nuzzled back into Kara's neck, squeezing her around the middle again. "Thank you, Kara. I plan on taking you up on that. Does that mean I get to have your number?"
"Of course," Kara replied, stroking Lena's back again. "I'll give it to you right now, do you have your phone on you?"
Lena retrieved her phone out of her jacket pocket, and Kara gave her the number without letting her go. "Thank you," Lena smiled, sending a text to Kara's phone to share her number as well. When she was finished, she tucked her phone away again and rested her hands on the Kryptonian's hips. "I should mention, I do still have one friend. Her name is Sam. She and her daughter Ruby will be here in a couple of weeks. Ruby is leaving for summer camp in a couple of days. After she gets back, they'll be moving here as well. You'll love them, they're fantastic people."
Kara grinned. "I already love them for sticking by you in such a difficult time in your life."
"They'll be happy to hear that," Lena smiled.
"How old is Ruby?" Kara asked.
"She's nine," Lena replied with an affectionate grin. "She'll be ten in September."
"Is she upset at having to move?"
Lena shook her head. "Nope. Sometimes it seems like she's more excited about it than I am," she chuckled. "She says she always wanted to live in California. She hates New York winters."
"That's cute," Kara giggled. "Lena, I'd appreciate it if you kept the whole Supergirl thing a secret from them for now," she requested. "I know it's gonna be hard to have to lie to them, but it's important that you don't openly share that you associate with Supergirl because if the wrong person finds out, you could get hurt. It's happened before - more than once - to people that are close to me. We'll start with just meeting me as Kara Danvers. Since they're such good friends of yours, I'll probably tell them eventually, but for now, we shouldn't."
"OK, Kara. I'll respect your wishes," Lena replied. "I don't want any more trouble."
"I don't either," Kara agreed. "Thank you."
"Of course." Lena was quiet for a moment as she examined Kara's face. "May I?" she requested, touching Kara's mask. Kara smiled and nodded her consent, though her heart raced. She was silent as Lena slid the red domino mask up and off of her face to the top of her head. The CEO smiled brightly at the reveal. "Wow. Kara, you’re even more beautiful than I thought.”
Kara blushed a little, but she couldn't help the mile-wide grin that broke onto her face. The combination of those words with the now very inviting scent of Lena's pheromones had her head swimming. "Thank you. I'm very glad you think so."
"How is it that Supergirl has a scar?" Lena wondered, tracing the indent between Kara's eyebrows with her thumb.
Kara chuckled. "Because it happened on Krypton when I was about 6 or so. I was running through the house, even after my mom told me not to, and sometimes I'm a bit clumsy, even now, so I ended up tripping over my own feet and hitting my head on the coffee table. It's the most I've bled in my whole life."
"Poor girl," Lena grinned at her. "You know, there's something I've always wondered about you Supers."
"What's that?" Kara inquired.
"Do you guys have 'normal' lives?" She asked, using air quotes. "Like jobs, families, places to live, that kind of thing?"
Kara giggled. "Yep. We do."
"So what do you do for a living, then?" Lena asked.
"I work at CatCo," Kara explained. "My title is Chief Administrative Officer, but I do a lot of different things, depending on how bored I get."
"Such as?" Lena prodded.
"Well, besides the normal CAO duties, I do a lot on the side for Cat Grant - event planning, editing that she doesn't want to do, some audits, the occasional errand that needs to be done 'perfectly', substitute managing, and I usually get to write articles in the Tribune at least once a week. It's never anything groundbreaking, but it's still important stuff that people need to know. There's a lot more to my job than that, but it changes from day to day."
Lena smiled. "So I assume you went to college then?"
"Mm-hm," Kara nodded. "Here at NCU. I have a bachelor's degree in art and art history, a bachelor's in journalism and my MBA."
Lena's eyes widened. "Impressive."
Kara chuckled. "Thanks. What about you? Where did you go to college?"
"I went to Harvard for my MBA, and I received my PhD in biomedical engineering from MIT," Lena informed her.
"Wow, Harvard and MIT?" Kara exclaimed. "Now that's impressive."
Lena shrugged. "Not really, my parents are rich."
"Yeah, but… May I ask, how old are you? You don't look very old."
Lena chuckled. "Twenty-four. You?"
"Twenty-five," Kara said with a smile. "And you can't say it's not impressive to have two masters degrees at twenty-four! It's not very often that I meet someone that can keep up with me intellectually. I'm really looking forward to getting to know you more."
Lena grinned. "Likewise, Kara." They cuddled quietly for a moment before Lena had another question. "So, what's it like working for Cat Grant? I hear she can be quite the hard ass."
Kara laughed. "She can be sometimes, and she used to be a lot worse when I first met her, but she and I have butted heads over it, and she's gotten better. Really, though, I think most of the rumors about her are exaggerated because she's a woman in power. She told me once that Perry White from the Daily Planet threw a chair through a window because someone missed a deadline, and no one batted an eyelash. But when she calls someone a moron for being lazy or messing up something simple, suddenly she's the queen of bitches."
Lena chuckled wryly. "I understand that completely, trust me. I deal with that kind of thing all the time."
Kara rolled her eyes. "I know the feeling as well. I actually have a better relationship with Ms. Grant than most people," she continued. "She's my earth mom. She took me in when I was 17. She helped me by putting me through college. She mentored me, let me be a big sister to her son, gave me a great position at her company. That's just the biggest stuff she's done. There's a million other things that she's done for me over the years. I love her so much."
"Wow! That's amazing," Lena replied. "What happened with the Danvers?"
Kara sighed. "That's…kind of a long story. Can we come back to that later?"
"Of course," Lena allowed. She swallowed and cleared her throat. "I need some water, it's too warm out here. Come inside with me?"
"Alright." Kara allowed Lena to slip out of her arms and lead her by the hand inside the big white office.
Lena set her glass of whiskey to the side and poured herself a glass of ice water from a pitcher on the counter. "Would you like anything?" she offered.
"I'm OK, thank you," Kara replied with a grateful smile.
"OK." The CEO took a few drinks of her water before tucking herself back into Kara's arms with a smile. The scent of the Omega's arousal was much sharper now that they were inside without the wind whipping around them, and Kara's nostrils flared as she visibly breathed her in.
"You still want me after all that?" Lena asked with a raised eyebrow.
Kara closed her eyes for a second to tamp down on the intensity of her reaction. She took a deep breath, then looked the brunette in the eyes and answered with a resolute, "Yes. Even more now."
Lena gave her a lascivious grin. "I'm all yours," she purred. "You have my permission to do whatever you like."
"Are you sure, Lena?" she double-checked, stroking her cheek. Lena now smelled about as inviting as an Omega could smell, but Kara wanted to be cautious all the same.
Lena nodded, her eyes sparkling with intent. "One hundred percent. I wouldn't have said so otherwise."
Kara searched those gorgeous green eyes for any reservations, but all she saw was confidence and desire. She delicately cupped Lena's jaw in her hands and slowly closed the distance between them. Their first kiss was gentle, but Kara could feel the thrill of it throughout her entire being like lightning. She pressed in a bit more firmly, and Lena responded in kind. Never in her life had Kara ever felt so much from a first kiss. It struck her to the very core of her being. "Wow," she breathed before diving back in for another and another and another. When Lena opened her mouth to invite Kara in, the Kryptonian first responded with the most delicate caress of her tongue. Everything in her body was screaming in want, but her instincts with Lena seemed to be different than with others in the past. She was desperate to savor the moment, to be gentle at first, to take her time. She dropped her hands from Lena's jaw to wrap her arms snugly around the brunette's middle, pulling her body close. Lena responded by tangling her hands in Kara's hair and sighing happily.
Lena tasted amazing. Kara let herself get lost in their kisses, ignoring the part of herself that wanted to rip the Omega's clothes off and take her for all she was worth right then and there. She may have just met this woman, but Lena was already precious to her. She wanted to make her feel good emotionally as well as physically, especially after learning that people had recently been so unkind to her. She completely lost track of time, entranced by the taste of Lena on her tongue, with the excitement of the kiss in her chest and groin.
After a good long while, the brunette chuckled and whispered against Kara's lips, "As wonderful as it is making out with you, you can do more than just kiss me, you know."
The Alpha growled with desire deep in her chest at Lena's insistence and grabbed her ass, lifting the Omega into her arms. Lena groaned softly, wrapping her legs around the Kryptonian, settling quickly, and letting Kara carry her the few steps away to place her on top of her desk. Kara made her best efforts to continue their kisses, and as soon as she set Lena down, she slid the brunette's suit jacket off her shoulders and let it fall to the desk. Lena's bare arms were smooth as silk, the softness urging Kara to linger for a moment. She caressed the backs of Lena's hands, then draped them over her shoulders, feeling her eyes roll back at the pleasure of Lena's nails scratching her neck. Next, Kara let her hands wander along the Omega's waist in order to find the zipper to her skirt. When she found it, she slid it open and untucked Lena's blouse to slip her hands underneath and caress the skin of her lower back. At Lena's hum of approval, Kara slid her hands around to slowly unbutton the sleeveless blouse. Once all the buttons were undone, Kara pulled away from her lips just enough to get a good look at Lena's body as she slipped the shirt away. Lena was wearing a relatively simple but elegant black bra, and her skin was flawless but for the adorable tiny freckles that dotted her body in a handful of places. Her breasts peeked out enticingly, making Kara's compression shorts feel much too tight. "Fuck, you're gorgeous," Kara sighed, caressing the Omega's bare sides.
"Thank you," Lena grinned. "I'm glad you think so. Now, tell me how to get your suit off."
"OK. First, you have to unfasten the cape," Kara instructed, lowering her head down to let Lena get a look at it.
Lena's fingers were nimble, and she got the cape off easily, but instead of letting it fall to the floor, she swung it around and draped it over her own shoulders.
Something about a half-naked Lena wrapped in her cape made Kara feel very possessive of her. It also made her dick twitch eagerly. She stepped out of her boots with a grin and tugged her mask off of her head, letting it fall to the floor. "Now it's just a matter of unzipping my suit like a normal dress." She pressed herself back into Lena's body, caressing her spine while Lena took her sweet time lowering the zipper down Supergirl's back. Lena's free hand glided over her skin, making her shiver with anticipation. When Kara felt the slider hit the bottom, she took a step back and held out her hands to show Lena the sleeve loops across her palms. "Pull," she instructed softly.
Lena obeyed, slipping her index fingers through the loops and tugging on the fabric as Kara slid her arms out. The brunette then eased the outfit down past Kara's hips and let it fall to the floor, leaving the hero in her red compression shorts and blue bra that coordinated with her suit.
Lena stared hungrily and reached out eager hands to touch Kara's abs. "Wow, and you said I was gorgeous!" Her eyes and hands roamed Kara's body for a moment, just taking her in.
Kara gave her a pleased grin. "I'm glad you approve. Some folks aren't really into my muscles."
Lena scoffed at the mere notion. "Fools.” She pursed her lips together before commenting, “You're… quite patriotic, aren't you?"
Kara chuckled, "No, this has nothing to do with the United States or anything on Earth. They were the primary colors of the House of El on Krypton. Our family colors. Honestly, I thought about a different color scheme for my suit because I didn't want to be associated with Superman, but I changed my mind because I feel like I have way more right to wear these colors than he does. He left Krypton when he was only a year old. I was thirteen."
Lena pouted, "Shoot, I'm sorry, I didn't realize that was going to be such a heavy subject. I hope I didn't just totally kill the mood."
Kara stepped back into Lena's personal space with a smile she couldn't hide at the thrill of their skin-to-skin contact. "We should be fine." She caressed her hands up and down Lena's thighs before tugging the brunette's skirt and hose off. She hummed her approval at the reveal of Lena's curvy hips and sinful black thong. Lena's inviting scent was so strong now, Kara had to swallow a few times, lest she drool all over herself.
Lena's hands glided from Kara's shoulders, down her back side, to her thighs and back as the Kryptonian started dripping kisses all along her jaw and neck. All of Kara's attention zeroed in on her new lover. Her ears played a special part by enabling her to hear even the most minute alteration in Lena's heartbeat and breathing, which told her exactly which spots were Lena's most sensitive so Kara could map them in her mind and use them to her advantage.
She wanted to continue her path of kisses to Lena's shoulder, but her cape was in the way, so she adjusted her trajectory down Lena's throat and chest instead. Her hands wandered over the Omega's bare skin wherever she could reach while she nuzzled into her cleavage, kissing every inch of the exposed parts of her breasts before unclasping her bra. Kara couldn't contain the lustful growl that escaped her lips when she laid eyes on the most perfect tits she'd ever seen. They were full and round, with dark areolas and nipples that already stood at attention. "So gorgeous," she whispered reverently. She caressed Lena's breasts gently at first, just weighing them in her hands. They were soft and relatively heavy, and Kara found herself powerless to resist putting her mouth on them.
Lena hummed her approval and tangled her hands in Kara's hair to encourage her. When Kara nipped Lena's nipple with her teeth, Lena's fingernails dug into her scalp. "Fuck, Kara," she sighed heavily.
Kara could smell Lena's arousal so strongly that it took all of her willpower to resist burying her head between the brunette's legs already. She still wanted to take her time. She attended to Lena's breast for a while, working her up until Lena tugged her head to the other side. Kara obediently gave the other breast the same loving attention until she vaguely heard the other woman speak again.
"Kara," Lena panted softly, "I need you to touch me soon."
The thrill that coursed through Kara's body at the request nearly rocked her off her feet. "OK, baby, I'll touch you," she grinned. She gave Lena's breasts one last kiss each before slowly trailing her lips down the brunette's stomach. When she reached the Omega's center, she inhaled deeply and growled low in her chest. "Fuck, Lena, you smell so fucking good. I'm gonna enjoy this,” she groaned, grinning at the way Lena's heart fluttered in anticipation. "Lift up, baby," she requested, waiting for Lena to obey, then tugging her underwear down to the floor. "Fuck, Lena," Kara gasped at the ache in her shorts as she got on her knees. “So beautiful.” She made eye contact with Lena, stroking her inner thighs. "Ready, baby?" she checked.
Lena nodded eagerly with a smile matching the Kryptonian’s. "So ready."
Kara didn't waste any more time. She hooked Lena's legs over her shoulders and buried her face in Lena's silken warmth with a deep, hungry growl. She wanted to tell Lena how incredible she tasted, but she couldn't pull herself away. She hoped her pheromones and enthusiasm would speak for themselves. She took a few moments to simply enjoy the taste of the Omega, and enjoy the soft whimpers escaping her lips. She didn't want to tease the brunette relentlessly, so she eventually had mercy and moved her touch up to Lena's clit. First off, she experimented with a few different techniques to see which one Lena responded to the most, and then soon she had Lena squirming and panting underneath her. Kara was relentless in her onslaught, slowly increasing her pace as time passed.
Soon Lena dug her bare heels into Kara's back, her knuckles white from clinging to the sides of her desk. "Fuck, Kara, you're really good at that," she whimpered. "Oh God!"
Kara continued to stroke Lena's clit with her tongue, occasionally slipping down to her entrance to get more of that phenomenal tasting slick. Kara had always liked doing this, but with Lena, Kara's desires felt more intense than normal, even compared to a full-on rut. She couldn't seem to get enough. Every little whimper and groan that escaped Lena's lips spurred the hero on. She was determined to give Lena the best orgasm she could muster. Just thinking about Lena coming undone had Kara doubling down on her efforts.
Lena was now being quite vocal in her enjoyment, and her hands were now closed on Kara's head like a vice. "Fuck, I'm getting close already," she whimpered. "Please don't stop!"
Kara had no intention of stopping until Lena had fully finished. She pressed Lena's knees up a tad, so the brunette could have some better leverage if she needed it. That seemed to help, and in just another minute, Lena's legs began to tremble.
"I'm so close, Kara, please don't stop!" Lena begged. "I'm so fucking close." After a few seconds, Lena let out a long, loud cry and bucked against Kara's face until she fell bonelessly backwards onto her desk with a deeply satisfied sigh before trying to catch her breath.
After Kara let Lena ride out the waves of her orgasm, she licked up a bit of the Omega's essence for her own pleasure before wiping her face with her cape. She then kissed her way up Lena's body. When she was face-to-face with her new lover, Kara grinned and peppered gentle kisses all over her face.
Lena beamed at her. "Kara, that was awesome," she panted.
"I'm glad," Kara replied with a kiss. "It was pretty awesome for me too. You taste incredible! If I didn't know any better, I'd think you were genetically engineered just for me."
Lena chuckled. "Well, I don't really know much about my birth family, so who knows? Does this mean I can keep you?"
"Sounds great to me,” Kara giggled and gave Lena a few tender kisses. She slowly stood up straight and lifted Lena into a sitting position, letting the brunette rest against her chest. Soon, Kara started to feel tiny kisses on her skin, and she stroked Lena's hair affectionately. "Let me know when you can go again," she said softly. "I, uh, need to gauge how much prepping you need in order to take me comfortably."
Lena lifted her head and raised a single brow at the Kryptonian. "Seriously?"
Kara started to get nervous. She'd been left hanging before when others had considered her size too much to handle. "Yeah, I… I'm kinda… big."
Lena bit her lip and let her eyes wander downward for a moment. "Let's see what we're dealing with here, hmm?" She first slipped her hands around Kara's back and unclasped her bra. When she pulled the garment away, she gave a hum of approval. "Very nice," she grinned. "Do you like your breasts touched?"
Kara nodded with an encouraging smile. "Yeah, go ahead. I like it."
Lena took Kara's breasts in her hands and used a firm but gentle touch as she explored. "Do you need more pressure than that?"
Kara shook her head, her eyes trying to close in pleasure. "No, that's perfect."
Lena grinned and took her time lavishing Kara's breasts with as much care as Kara had given to hers.
"Rao, Lena, you feel so fucking good," Kara sighed.
The CEO looked up with a curious look on her face. "What does Rao mean?"
Kara chuckled. "Rao is the Kryptonian god of the sun."
"What's he like?" Lena inquired.
"Well, he's a lot more benevolent than the God of earth seems to be. He values science and compassion over all things." Kara explained. "I still feel him watching over me and caring for me, even after all this time."
Lena smiled. "I'd like to learn more at some point."
"You got it," Kara grinned.
"Now, let's see you, hmm?" Lena wiggled her brow. She traced her hands from Kara's sternum, down her stomach to her shorts. When she reached the waistband, she traced her finger teasingly just along the inside of the red elastic a couple of times, making Kara's abs and dick twitch in unison. Lena seemed pleased with this reaction and rewarded her by gently tugging off her shorts and freeing her cock from confinement. Once free of the compression fabric, Kara's member stood tall and proud, ready for inspection. Lena's eyes widened. "Wow, you weren't lying. You're big." She reached out in fascination, grasping the Kryptonian's cock and stroking it, making Kara purr.
"Oh, fuck. That feels amazing,” she purred. Her eyes briefly rolled back and her cock leaked excitedly. After a moment, she shook herself out of her daze. “Hold on, Lena, don't touch me too much yet, baby. I need to get you ready first," she panted. "I want you to feel good. Are you ready for me to touch you again?"
Lena nodded, "Yes, please do."
"Can you lean back a little for me, sweetheart?" She waited for Lena to rest back on her hands before stroking up and down her body. "Perfect. You are so beautiful, Lena." She leaned forward to recapture Lena's lips, and as the brunette relaxed into the kiss, Kara eased a single finger inside of her. Lena seemed pleased by the pressure, if the enthusiasm of her kisses was any indication. Kara slowly thrusted her finger all the way in and out, purposely teasing a bit in order to entice Lena into wanting more. Finally, Kara pulled back from their kiss just enough to ask, "Are you ready for another?"
"Uh-huh," Lena confirmed, tugging Kara's mouth back to her own.
Kara slipped another finger inside the Omega, and the brunette responded with a soft pleased groan. As Kara moved in and out, she felt Lena start to rock into her hand. “Good, baby. You like that?” Kara still teased her a bit, not giving Lena her fingers quite as deeply as the brunette was trying to get them, but again, she wanted Lena to want more. This time, she waited for Lena to ask for it. When she heard the magic words, she finally, carefully added a third finger and gave Lena the deeper thrusts that she'd been craving. Lena was clinging to her back now, and the sounds coming out of her mouth were like music to Kara's ears. All the sweetest whimpers and moans filled the room, and Kara could swear she'd never been so hard in her life. "One more, baby," she warned. Lena whined but didn't protest, so Kara delicately eased her last finger inside, waiting for Lena to give permission to move again. When she finally felt the brunette's hips move again, Kara started to move with her. She took her time, giving Lena a chance to adjust, then slowly increased her pace. "You're doing so well, Lena. Can you come like this?" Lena shook her head no, so Kara used her thumb to stroke her clit in rhythm with the thrust of her fingers.
"Oh, fuck, Kara," Lena moaned. "Oh my God." She wrapped her legs around Kara's waist to pull her closer and buried her nose in Kara's neck. "Oh, Kara! Fuck, I'm gonna come!" Kara scraped her teeth against Lena's shoulder, and that seemed to help push her over the edge. Lena practically screamed in Kara's ear, as she rode out the waves of her orgasm. When she'd had enough, she grabbed Kara's wrist and held it still as she rested against the hero's chest and panted heavily. "Fuck, Kara!"
"You did so good, Lena," Kara praised her, slowly removing her fingers and licking them clean. "God, you taste so fucking good."
Lena hummed her acknowledgement, but couldn't seem to muster up any more words at the moment. She simply clung to the hero as she gathered her wits and tried to catch her breath.
Kara held onto her and stroked her back soothingly. After a while, she asked, "You OK, sweetheart?"
Lena chuckled. "Fabulous, actually."
Kara grinned and kissed her on the head. "I'm glad." Lena finally lifted her head from Kara's shoulder to reveal the smile on her face, then tugged Kara back into more kisses, which Kara happily obliged. When it occurred to her to grab a condom out, she realized her big mistake of the evening. "Oh, shit," she exclaimed.
Lena pulled back and gave her a worried look. "What's wrong?"
"I just realized I'm Supergirl right now," Kara huffed.
Lena just stared blankly at her. "I'm… not sure how to respond to that."
Kara shook her head. "No, I mean… I'm not Kara."
"Are you having some sort of memory issue right now?" Lena asked seriously.
Kara huffed again. "No… Well, actually, yes, but not in the way you're thinking. I just mean… Kara Danvers carries a bag around. Supergirl does not have that luxury."
"Meaning?"
"Meaning I have no condoms," Kara explained.
"Oh," Lena pouted.
"I can go buy some really fast!" Kara amended quickly. "You'll barely even notice I'm gone."
Lena did not look convinced, and her scent, though muted, was nervous.
Kara kissed her tenderly. "I'll be right back, I promise."
Lena closed her eyes for a second and took a deep breath before releasing her hold on the blonde. "OK."
Kara was sure she'd never moved so fast in her life. It only took her a few seconds to redress, fly out, and return with what she needed. She found Lena reclining on the desk, still trying to catch her breath, and her head perked up when she heard Kara return. The reflexive smile on her face probably could've powered the Kryptonian for several lifetimes. "I told you you'd barely miss me," she jested.
Lena sat back up and inspected the plastic bag that Kara set next to her. "Did you steal these?"
Kara scoffed. "What? Of course not! Why would you think that?"
Lena shrugged. "You didn't have time to pay for them in the five seconds you were gone."
Kara chuckled. "I just left money on the counter."
"And they're supposed to just know what it's for?" Lena teased.
"I left a note."
"A note? 'Pack of condoms, keep the change, love, Supergirl'?" Lena asked with a wicked grin.
Kara balked at Lena's near-perfect description of what she'd done. To cover it, she tickled her lover's ribs. "I didn't sign it!"
Lena giggled and slapped at her hands. "Who else would it be? No one else around here can move that fast."
"No pictures, no proof," Kara replied with a wink.
Lena laughed. "Get this suit back off," she demanded.
Kara used her super speed to get naked again, and she was just about to go in for a kiss when Lena stopped her.
"Wait, honey, can we move this to the couch? The desk seems to be getting harder by the minute."
"I know the feeling," Kara joked, earning a slap on the behind. She chuckled and helped Lena to her feet. "Let me just grab these," she said, snagging the condoms and her cape from the desk. "We can put this underneath us."
"That won't wreck it?" Lena marveled.
Kara shook her head. "Nope. It's Kryptonian fabric. Highly durable, machine washable."
"Really?" Lena said doubtfully.
"Honestly," Kara assured her with a grin, draping the cape over the couch cushions. She sat down, expecting Lena to sit next to her, but was pleasantly surprised when the brunette straddled her thighs instead. She could feel Lena's arousal on her bare skin, and it made her giddy.
When Lena leaned forward and kissed her again, Kara let her take the lead just to see what she would do. As time passed, Kara was pleased to find that Lena had no reservations about taking the lead. She was outwardly still quite composed, and it was only the hammering of her heart that gave her away when she finally reached for the condoms.
"You want me to do that?" Kara offered.
Lena shook her head and gave her a reassuring smile. "No, it's OK. Let me, please."
"Alright."
Kara sat back and watched as Lena's nimble fingers opened up the box and pulled out a condom, tore open the foil and rolled the condom on properly. She then gave the hero a pleased grin. "Ready, darling?"
Kara nodded, "Very." She tugged Lena in for more kisses, sliding down in the seat a bit to give the brunette more room for her knees. When she felt Lena align her center with her shaft, she muttered, "Take your time, sweetheart. Go as slow as you need to. There's no rush. "
Lena nodded against her, but kept their lips connected as she very slowly eased herself down a little at a time. She was already breathing heavily again at this point, but she didn't seem put off by any of it yet, so Kara was excited. Lena felt heavenly around her. The more the Omega took, the better Kara felt.
Kara softly murmured praises in between kisses. "There you go. You're doing great, baby… Just a little more… Oh, fuck, you feel so good, Lena… Such a good girl… Ah, yes, Lena… So good, baby…"
After Lena had taken all she could for the moment, she held her hips still and rested there for a minute. Kara limited herself to just kissing her and caressing her body encouragingly until she got permission to move inside her. Lena finally started moving, and she slowly built up her momentum, keeping her forehead pressed solidly against Kara's, panting against her lips and clinging to the back of the couch.
Kara knew that if she was patient enough, Lena would soon be able to take most of the last bit of her cock, so she waited. Once the brunette seemed to be moving more freely, Kara asked, " Can I move with you now?"
Lena nodded her consent, but with the breathless caveat of, "Not too much."
"OK." Kara gradually shifted her hips until Lena gave her another nod.
"There," she panted. "That's good." She breathed loudly now, every gasp of breath more like a whimper of pleasure as their movements became more easy and fluid. "Fuck, Kara!"
Kara herself wasn't much quieter, but instead of whimpers, her sounds were more like groans, with the occasional reflex of cursing that usually accompanied good sex. And sex with Lena was definitely good. Kara had never had such an instant connection like this with anyone before. She'd felt attraction, sure, but nothing on this level. And it wasn't just physical attraction that drew Kara in. If Lena was telling the truth - which she seemed to be - she was wickedly intelligent, wise, gentle, and had a very kind heart as well. The fact that Lena looked, smelled and tasted better than anyone she'd ever met before didn't hurt. The bond between them added a dimension to their intimacy that Kara hadn't experienced in a very long time. She was determined to make this woman feel as amazing as she did. Kara was busy marveling at Lena, so she didn't realize right away that the brunette had finally managed to work the hero's length almost all the way in. She had her eyes closed at the moment and appeared to be thoroughly enjoying herself. Kara simply kept the pace with her, not pushing for more. She wanted this to last. Lena looked like a goddess riding her, and it was breathtaking.
After a while, Lena whimpered, "Kara, I wanna come."
"OK, baby, can I move a little faster?" Kara asked. “I wanna come with you.”
"Yeah," Lena whimpered.
Kara slipped her hand between them and stroked Lena's clit with her fingers. The result was instantaneous, and Lena started swearing. Kara gave her a second to adjust and then started rocking her hips faster. Lena clung to her for dear life as Kara took her over the edge not once, but twice, then allowed herself to come also. Lena howled in ecstasy as she rode out her orgasms until her hips stuttered out and they fell bonelessly back onto the couch together. They were silent for a few minutes as they recovered, but the way Lena melted into her assured Kara that she was as happy as her pheromones implied. Kara happily stroked her back until the brunette recovered a bit.
“Oh my god,” Lena groaned happily. “That was amazing, Kara. I feel so amazing.”
Kara gave her a pleased grin, “I want to make you come at least once more for me. Think you can go one more time?”
“Mmmm, you can go again already?” Lena nuzzled into Kara's neck with a soft purr. “The way you fuck me, I have no doubt that I could come again. ”
Kara chuckled. “Good. Can I lay you down on the couch?” Lena nodded dazedly with a murmur of consent, so Kara very gently maneuvered them so that she was laying over Lena, quickly changing her condom for the next round. They grinned at one another, and Kara kissed the brunette sweetly for a few moments, basking in the closeness and the connection she felt to this incredible woman. She eased herself back inside and started moving her hips slowly at first, building up the moment. Since they’d just met, she technically couldn't say she loved Lena yet, but it felt like making love. It felt delightfully intimate and thrilling.
Lena seemed to be enjoying every second of it. Her hands roamed the blonde’s body, her legs hooked around the Kryptonian’s hips, all limbs pulling her closer. Her kisses were just as passionate as Kara's. Her whimpers echoed sweetly around them, and her scent was pure want, washing over Kara and drawing her in further.
As the minutes passed, Kara increased the pace of her hips and started praising Lena for taking her so well. Tenderness was great for a time, but Kara was determined to impress the Omega, so she hooked her hands under Lena's shoulders to hold her in place and fucked her deep and hard.
Lena cried out loudly in pleasure, digging her nails into the Kryptonian's back. “Oh my God, yes, Kara! Oh, FUCK!”
Kara growled long and low at the feel of Lena clinging to her and the ecstasy of being inside her. “You feel so good, Lena. Such a good girl. Rao, I want to do this forever.”
The CEO seemed to be past the point of words, panting and moaning and clinging to Kara for dear life. Her scent and wetness spoke of unadulterated pleasure, wordlessly urging Kara on with her desire.
Kara buried her nose in Lena's neck and breathed her in deeply. The scents coming from the Omega made her feel euphoric. They begged for the Alpha, further fueling the Kryptonian's desire and need for her. She traced her lips over Lena's skin, sucking softly, very careful not to leave marks, the softness contrasting with the rough pace of her hips. For once, she wished the nails clawing at her back could leave marks on her skin. She would wear those marks so proudly.
“Oh my God, Kara, please don't stop!” Lena begged wantonly. Her screams were low and growly, and her limbs trembled as she clung to the Alpha. “Fuck! Yes, Kara!”
Kara wasn't planning on stopping until Lena either begged for mercy or passed out from exhaustion and pleasure. Kryptonian stamina was such a blessing. She could go for hours if she chose to do so. She lost track of time, engrossed in Lena as she was. There was just the Omega on her mind, and nothing could possibly tear her away from this euphoric moment.
“I want to come, Kara, please!” Lena begged with a whimper.
The Kryptonian couldn't deny her plea. She slipped a hand between them and stroked Lena's clit, feeling the brunette go rigid beneath her before letting out a glorious howl as she came, clinging to Kara for dear life as she shuddered her way through her orgasm. As soon as she felt Lena come undone, Kara allowed herself to do the same, growling deep in her chest in satisfaction and thrusting until her hips stuttered out, and she collapsed on top of her lover.
Lena clung to her as they caught their breath, not seeming to mind the Kryptonian’s weight on her at all. When Kara raised her head to see Lena's face, the CEO looked blissfully fucked out, and she reached out to stroke those long blonde tresses. “That was awesome, Kara,” she chuckled. “Can I keep you?”
That was the second time Lena had asked that, and Kara's heart soared. “That sounds wonderful,” Kara beamed, planting a few sweet kisses on the brunette's lips. Just then, Kara’s stomach decided to growl and ruin the moment.
Lena giggled. "Are you hungry, darling?"
"Yeah," Kara admitted. "I haven't had dinner yet."
"Neither have I. Should we go out? I don't really know the area much yet to suggest or request a place to eat," Lena replied.
Kara bit her lip. "Actually, I was planning on going home and vegging out by eating pizza in my pajamas. I don't get down time like this often, so I kinda had my heart set on it. Can I talk you into joining me for that? We can go out somewhere tomorrow. I'll take you somewhere that I love."
Lena smiled. "I can live with that, as long as you get me a salad to go with the pizza."
"A what to go with your pizza?" Kara feigned ignorance.
Lena raised her eyebrow at her. "A salad. You know, that leafy green stuff?"
Kara scoffed playfully, "Sounds made up."
Lena tried to give her a stern look, but she didn't quite manage to wipe the smirk off of her face completely. "It's good for you. You should try it sometime."
"Leafy green stuff?" Kara turned up her nose. "Pass. Sounds gross. ”
Lena huffed. “What if they were cooked into something else?”
Kara chuckled. "Do you cook?"
"No, I wasn't allowed," Lena informed her.
"You weren't allowed?" Kara repeated in disbelief.
"No," Lena confirmed. "My mother Lillian wouldn't allow it. Said it was servants' work. I was rebellious, and learned a few things in college, but not much."
Kara hummed her acknowledgement. "My mom may be rich now, but she didn't come from money. When I asked her if I could take some cooking classes when I was at college, she thought it was a good idea. I'm glad she did too. I'd be more than happy to show you a few things if you like. I'm not the best cook in the world, but I'm not bad."
"That would be great," Lena grinned.
Kara kissed her tenderly. "Are you ready to get dressed and go eat, sweetheart?"
Lena nodded. "Yeah."
Kara eased herself out of the Omega and helped her sit up.
Lena maneuvered herself up with a groan, leaning back on the couch and sighing. "Geez, I think you broke me," she chuckled.
Kara's eyes widened. "In a good way, I hope?"
"Definitely," Lena grinned.
"Here, let me grab your stuff for you, baby," Kara offered. "Do you have shoes somewhere?"
"I took them off at my desk when my assistant left for the day," Lena explained.
Kara took care of her condoms, got up and retrieved her clothes and used super speed to get dressed before gathering Lena's things and handing them over. "You can just use my cape to wipe down until we get back to my place if you need to."
Lena nodded and did just that before she redressed. "Can we stop by my hotel so I can pick up a few things?"
"Oh, you're staying at a hotel?" Kara asked. "Have you not found a place here yet?"
"No, I have," Lena replied, "But it's not going to be furnished until Monday. I had to make some adjustments to the building in order to bring the security systems up to meet my standards. I have to go back to Metropolis on Saturday morning until sometime Monday anyways."
Kara pouted. "You mean I only get you for two nights before you go out of town?"
Lena gave her a sympathetic look. "It's my last trip anywhere for a while. From Monday on, I'll be permanently in National City. I will have to make the occasional business trip once every few months or so, but other than that, I won't be going anywhere. You'll have me anytime you want."
Kara was slightly mollified by this and gave a nod of acceptance. "OK, baby, I'm gonna go change really quick. I'll be back in just a minute and then you can officially meet me as Kara Danvers."
Lena frowned in confusion. "Why do you need to change?"
"You can't date Supergirl, sweetheart. It's not safe. We can talk more about that tonight, OK?"
With Lena's reluctant nod of approval, Kara zoomed home and quickly changed back into her work clothes - a sleek, sleeveless powder blue dress from some designer or other that her mom knew. (Kara had a hard time keeping track. Much to Cat's dismay, fashion was not Kara's forte.) When she returned, she let herself back in through the balcony doors and presented herself with open arms. "Tada!"
Lena's look of shock was priceless. "Kara! You look like a completely different person with your hair up and your glasses!" Her surprise morphed into a huge grin. She stood up and crossed the room to get a closer look, walking a circle around the incognito Kryptonian. "You are so beautiful," she stroked Kara's cheek. "And the glasses are adorable."
Kara beamed at her approval. "Thank you, Lena." She pulled the brunette into her arms and stole a few kisses. "Did you drive here?"
Lena shook her head. "No, I've been using a car service. I haven't bought any cars out here yet, although I was thinking about looking for a convertible next week, now that it's summer time."
Kara's eyes lit up. "Ooh, can I come? I love car shopping!"
"Certainly," Lena approved. "I texted my driver while you were changing. He should arrive by the time we get down stairs."
"OK. Just lead the way," Kara replied, lacing their fingers together.
"Don't talk about anything private on the elevators," Lena warned as they exited her office. "They're monitored regularly by security with full color and sound."
Kara nodded. "Thanks for the heads up." As they walked toward the elevator, Kara admired the modern art work on the walls. "Did you pick out these paintings, Lena? I like them."
Lena smiled. "Yes, they're from a local gallery that I found a few months ago."
"Are you a fan of art?" Kara wondered hopefully.
Lena pushed the button for the elevator. "I have an appreciation for it, yes, but I'm far from an expert. I just know what I like."
"That's fair. I tried to have an art gallery for a while, but I hated it. Yes, it made money, but it was infuriatingly boring, and I begged my mom to let me come back to Catco," Kara shared. "That's when she gave me the CAO position. It keeps me busy, and I have no regrets about it."
Lena chuckled. "I see. Do you still create things?"
"Oh, yeah, all the time," Kara confirmed. "I can show you some stuff once we get back to my place, if you like."
"I'd love that," Lena beamed.
The elevator dinged and the doors slid open to let them on. They stepped inside together, hands still linked, and Lena pressed the button for the ground floor.
"Would you like to look at a couple of menus while we wait, sweetheart?" Kara offered.
"Sure," Lena agreed.
Kara pulled out her phone, but before she could open her browser, Lena asked about the people in the background photo with her. "That's my mom Cat, my brother Carter, and my sister Alex," Kara pointed.
Lena grinned. "I can't wait to meet them. I've always wanted to meet Cat Grant."
"I'm sure they will love you," Kara said. "I'm warning you, though, they're a little slow to warm up to people. Plus, they're always suspicious of everyone I go out with because of the whole alien thing. My mom and Alex will probably ask you a million questions."
Lena chuckled. "Noted."
Kara showed her some menus on her phone to get an idea of what Lena wanted to eat for dinner. She ended up picking out a hearty-looking Greek salad and requested that Kara get at least half of a pizza with everything, which Kara assured her she was going to do anyway. By the time they reached the ground floor, Kara had placed the order to be delivered to her apartment in an hour, so they had time to stop and get Lena's things. On the way through the lobby, Lena greeted the security guard by the name Thomas. There wasn't anyone else around at the moment, so she introduced him to Kara, and chatted with him for a bit. When Lena's driver texted that he'd arrived, they said their goodbyes and headed to the car. It was a relatively short drive to the hotel, so Kara tried to point out all the places along the way that she wanted to take Lena to. Once they reached the hotel, they told the driver to wait for them while they went in to grab Lena's stuff. She grabbed her personal care items, makeup, and a change of clothes for the next day, and announced that she was ready, so they went back to the car and headed for Kara's place.
"I'm warning you, my place isn't very big," Kara informed. "I love it, though. It's cozy."
Lena smiled at her. "I'm not too picky, as long as it's not a pig sty."
Kara shook her head adamantly. "No, I keep my place clean, don't worry."
"OK," Lena replied. "I'm looking forward to it."
Kara beamed. "My mom got me this place when I turned 20, and I just love it. I could easily afford something better now, but I don't want to move. I love my little sanctuary."
Lena smiled warmly at her. "So do you own or rent?"
"I just rent it," Kara explained. "My mom co-signed for the first year, then after that, I was able to build up my credit enough to renew my lease on my own. It's the first real thing that I ever got to call mine. Maybe that's part of why I keep it, I don't know."
Lena kissed the back of her hand. "I get it, believe me. If it makes you happy, you should definitely keep it. No question."
Kara gave her an appreciative grin. "I made sure to pick out the most comfy furniture that I could find, and I reupholstered the couches to be pretty as well. Everything is by my design, so, like it or not, it's on me."
"Like I said, darling, I'm not that picky about other people's things. I'm sure I'll love it."
Kara gave her a kiss. "Thanks. You're so laid back, it's really nice."
Lena chuckled. "Luthors are trained from a young age to appear unbothered by anything, even if we're screaming inside. It's to prevent people from having anything to use against us. I guess it's one thing about my Luthor training that did sink in. I don't really let much bother me."
Kara found it unfortunate that Lex didn't share the same attribute, but she kept silent on the matter. She didn't want to offend or upset Lena. "Well, I'm glad because Alex says I can be annoying."
Lena huffed a laugh. "Don't listen to her, darling, that's just sister talk. You're not annoying." She gave Kara a few kisses of reassurance.
"Thanks, baby," Kara soaked up the affection like sunlight. "We're almost there." They rode out the last 45 seconds of the ride in comfortable silence, and when they arrived, they thanked the driver and headed inside hand-in-hand. Lena was calm outwardly, but her heartbeat hammered in her chest. Kara internally debated about showing that card, but ultimately decided against it. Lena might not be comfortable with that kind of intimacy yet, and Kara didn't want to freak her out already. Not everyone responded positively when she revealed she could hear their heartbeat. As a teenager, Alex had been particularly unnerved by this information. She viewed it as a violation of privacy until Kara finally convinced her that she couldn't help it.
They rode up to Kara's floor in the elevator, not really talking much but smiling all the same. Kara really hoped Lena liked her place. She was a bit nervous in spite of Lena's reassurances. "Here we are," she announced when they reached her door. She unlocked the door and made the big reveal. "Tada!"
Lena grinned when she walked in, eyes everywhere. "I love it, Kara, honestly. It's beautiful and inviting with all the warm woods and colors. It's definitely worlds better than the house I grew up in. Perhaps you could offer some suggestions when I decorate my place? I only have the things I brought from Metropolis and the furniture that's coming on Monday."
"I'd love that, thank you, Lena," Kara beamed proudly. "This is the kitchen, obviously. And the living room in there. Art corner over there and the bathroom and bedroom are that way," she pointed. "Make yourself at home." She grabbed a couple of water bottles out of the fridge and set them on the coffee table. "Let's get cleaned up a little and change into some PJ's, hmm?"
"Sure," Lena smiled.
"OK, come on, baby." She led the way into the bedroom. "Would you like pants or shorts?" She asked as she opened her dresser drawer.
"Shorts, please,” Lena replied distractedly. She was looking at some pictures on the top of the dresser.
"The short white guy is my best friend Winn, and the big black guy is his partner James," Kara explained as she dug out a pair of shorts for Lena. "That one is Alex and me when we were around 15 and 16, right before I left the Danvers. And that one is the first picture I ever took with Carter. It was his fourth birthday. He turns twelve on Sunday.”
"Aww, Carter is adorable," Lena grinned. "And James looks familiar, but I can't place him."
"He's Jimmy Olsen," Kara explained. "Worked at the Daily Planet?"
A dark look passed quickly over Lena's face and her heart skipped a beat. "Oh. Right. I remember now."
Kara stopped fussing with her clothes and grabbed Lena's hands in concern. "Hey, what's that reaction about?"
Lena composed her face, but her pheromones still hinted at offense. "Um…"
Kara pulled Lena into her arms. "Did James do something to hurt you?"
"Well, not him specifically, but the Daily Planet," Lena revealed. "They're the reason that people think all Luthors are evil. Lois Lane and Clark Kent especially, and I know he's friends with them. That's how I know of him."
Now it was Kara's turn to frown. She already was bitter towards her cousin, but now hearing that he's one of the main sources of Lena's suffering in the last year and a half made her want to go hunt him down and hit him until she passed out again. "Lena, I'm so sorry. That's not right, and I wish I would have known that sooner so I could've tried to stop them. My mom hated Lois Lane long before I met her, and even more after she found out that Clark Kent is my cousin."
Lena just stared at her for a moment. "Wait… Are you telling me that Clark Kent is Superman?"
Kara nodded, seething with rage.
Lena sat down on the bed. "That… actually makes more sense now. I could never understand why they were so prejudiced against us."
"Did they ever even talk to you?" Kara huffed.
Lena shook her head. "No, I wouldn't speak to the press."
Kara sat down next to her and stroked her hair. "I'm so sorry, baby. Rest assured, I will have words with them."
"You don't need to do that, Kara," Lena told her defeatedly.
"Yes, I do," Kara insisted. "My mom is gonna be pissed too. She'll have a field day with them. They won't know what hit them."
"I don't want any trouble, Kara," Lena pouted.
Kara tried to keep her cool with Lena, even though she felt like screaming. "Are you kidding? They started the trouble. I'm just going to put an end to it."
Lena tucked herself into Kara's arms. "Just don't do anything stupid, please."
Kara sighed and made no such promises. "In James' defense, he has his own issues with them that were a big factor in his decision to move out here. He used to date Lucy Lane, Lois's younger sister, but he broke up with her before he moved to National City. She followed him out here a few weeks later, but by then, he'd already met Winn, so James told her to go home. She didn't, but that's another story. Plus, he knows what happened between me and my cousin, so all those things put together and he's not really their friend anymore. I'm sure he'll be nice to you, sweetheart."
"Well, he was only a photographer, so I'm sure he was only doing what he was told at the time," Lena shrugged. "It's not like he was the one writing the articles."
"I'll talk to him at work," Kara promised. "And my mom too."
Lena's lip trembled and she started to tear up.
"Lena, talk to me, baby," she urged softly, stroking Lena's hair.
"I… I'm not sure how to explain it," Lena admitted. "It's like, I'm really happy about the fact that someone besides Sam wants to defend my honor, so to speak, even though I don't really need it usually, but at the same time I'm really angry and bitter towards all the people that didn't defend me.”
Kara wrapped Lena tightly up into her arms, "I totally get it, Lena, trust me."
Lena didn't really fully cry, but she did take comfort in Kara's embrace for a while. "Thank you," she said with a kiss. "I'm sorry for being emotional."
"Hey, don't ever feel sorry for telling me how you feel. All I ask is that you try to speak to me as kindly as you possibly can, even if you're upset," Kara requested.
"I will, and I would appreciate you doing the same for me as well," Lena agreed.
"Of course," Kara kissed her again. "I may be made of steel physically, but my heart is kind of sensitive."
"Me too," Lena admitted. "But don't tell anyone."
Kara chuckled. "Your secrets are safe with me, baby," she winked. They shared a few kisses before Kara spoke again, "What do you say we finish getting cleaned up and changed and then go snuggle on the couch until the food arrives, hmm?"
Lena nodded and gave her a kiss. "I'd like that."
Kara finished rummaging around in her drawers and found herself a pair of shorts and a T-shirt for each of them, then they took turns in the bathroom cleaning up and changing and made their way into the living room. Lena got as far as the couch before she stopped in her tracks, peering at Kara's art stuff. "Can I look at your paintings?"
"Yeah, absolutely," Kara replied, leading the way over. She let Lena look through her stack of finished canvases at her leisure.
"Wow, Kara, these are amazing," Lena praised her. "Even better than I imagined. They're so beautiful, and you have an incredible eye for detail. It's almost like I can feel it."
Kara felt her cheeks turn red, but she grinned. "Thank you. I'm glad you like them."
Lena turned around and hugged her. "Thank you for sharing with me."
"You're welcome," Kara beamed. "Are you ready to sit down for a bit, sweetheart?"
Lena nodded. "Yeah."
They walked back around the couch and sat down next to each other, then Kara tucked Lena into her arms with a kiss on the forehead. "Thank you for staying in with me tonight, Lena. I'm not usually a big homebody, but I specifically didn't make plans tonight so I could just have a nice relaxing evening in. Having you here with me just makes it even better."
Lena pressed a kiss to Kara's neck. "I'm happy just spending time with you. I don't have to go out all the time. There's nothing wrong with curling up with a book or something when you want to relax. That was something that Lex taught me, believe it or not."
Kara kissed her forehead again, knowing that it must be hard for Lena to talk about her brother. "I'm glad he did. What kind of stuff do you like to read?"
"Well, I love reading about new scientific findings, especially in bio-engineering, computer technology and space exploration. I'm scheduled to go up on the Venture in July, and I'm really excited about that. It's just supposed to be a fun little weekend trip."
"Wow, cool!" Kara exclaimed.
Lena nodded. "I also like to read books that are labeled as classics, more out of curiosity than anything. I like to see why they've stood the test of time. Occasionally I will also read a popular contemporary book or series out of the same curiosity. Sometimes I love them, and sometimes I hate them, but at least it adds to the things I can talk about with people."
Kara grinned. "I lived in the library when I was young. Even on Krypton, I was a big nerd."
Lena giggled. "I'm glad we have that in common. My idea of teenage rebellion was to stay up late reading a book my mother didn't approve of."
Kara laughed. "Oh, I was a mess when I was a teenager. Don't get me started."
"Really?" Lena snickered. "I'm surprised."
"Don't let this sweet face fool you. I've been through a lot," Kara shared.
Lena lifted her head to make eye contact, and stroked Kara's cheek sympathetically. "I'm sorry, sweetheart. I have to remember that."
Kara leaned in for a kiss when the front door buzzer went off, interrupting the tender moment. "Figures." She shook her head and stole a quick kiss anyway before heading to the door and letting the delivery driver into the building. She waited there for the food, and when she got it, she brought it into the living room and set it on the coffee table. "I'll just grab us some plates real quick. Do you want anything besides water to drink? Alex always keeps a bottle of scotch here for when she comes over."
"That would be lovely," Lena agreed.
"Ice?"
"Yes, please."
Kara retrieved the mentioned items plus a roll of paper towels and brought them back to the living room with her. "Here you go, baby."
"Thank you, darling. It feels quite rebellious to be eating in the living room," she chuckled.
Kara gave her a wry grin. "Blame Alex for that one. And don't tell my mom!"
Lena laughed. "No problem." After Kara divided up the food and they had started eating, she looked over at Kara with a smirk, "Are you sure you don't want some of my salad? It's really good."
Kara turned up her nose and adamantly shook her head. "No, thanks. I'm good."
"Come on, just try some," Lena teased.
"Nuh-uh!" Kara huffed.
Lena shoved her fork in Kara's face, following after her when Kara tried to slink away. "Come on, Kara, it's good for you!"
Kara squealed loudly, "Lena, no!"
Suddenly, the apartment door swung open, and Alex came through in a panic. She froze when she saw the pair of them on the couch, Lena basically laying on top of the blonde, trying to shove the salad in her face. Their eyes widened at the intrusion. "Kara?" Alex frowned, equally confused.
"Alex?” Kara gently eased Lena off of her and stood up. “Are you OK?”
The red head just blinked for a moment before shaking her head. “Sorry for just barging in like that. I heard shouting and I thought… You know.”
“Everything's fine,” Kara soothed. “We were just being silly. What are you doing here?" She asked worriedly. "Is everything OK?" She crossed the living quarters to meet her sister halfway.
"That's what I was trying to find out," Alex replied. "You haven't answered your phone in over three hours. That's not like you, and it freaked me out."
Kara gave Alex a hug. "I'm sorry! I thought I texted you earlier, and I forgot to turn my ringer back on after I went out earlier." She checked her phone to see what happened with the text she thought she sent. "Oh, it looks like I didn't hit 'send' properly. I'm sorry. Everything's OK. Please don't be mad. Come have some pizza, and say hi to Lena."
Lena stood and gave a little wave with a slightly bashful smile. "Hello."
Alex crossed over to Lena and offered her hand, "Hi, Lena. I'm Alex."
"It's nice to meet you, Alex,” Lena shook her hands warmly. “Sorry I'm not dressed properly. Kara insisted that we wear our pajamas for the rest of the night.”
Alex gave Kara a brief sideways glance that told Kara that they were going to talk later. "It's no big deal,” she shrugged, feigning casual. “I'm just glad you guys are dressed." She turned to Kara, "You didn't have to lie to me about having a date tonight, you know."
"I didn't," Kara replied. "We just met tonight."
Alex raised a brow at her, but didn't say anything.
"Come. Sit," Kara insisted. She grabbed another plate out of the cabinet and gave it to her sister who sat on the love seat opposite them. "Do you want a drink?"
"Yeah," Alex grunted, not looking away from Lena. "You look familiar. Where did you guys meet?"
"At Luthorcorp," Lena answered bravely.
Alex looked at Kara incredulously. "What the hell were you doing at Luthorcorp?"
Kara handed Alex her glass of scotch. "I just happened to be going by there, and she was outside, and we started talking and found out we have a lot in common, and here we are," she replied as vaguely as she could.
"Why were you at Luthorcorp, Lena?" Alex inquired suspiciously.
Lena looked over at Kara and waited for her subtle nod before replying. "I own the company. My name is Lena Luthor."
Alex nearly choked on her pizza. "Lena Luthor?" she repeated.
"That's correct," Lena confirmed.
Alex looked at Kara with wide eyes.
"It's OK, Alex. You can trust her, I promise," Kara assured her. "She's not here to hurt anyone."
"And you know that from knowing her for all of one night?" Alex snarked.
"Yes, I do," Kara said adamantly.
Alex shut her mouth. Well, technically she clenched her jaw, while her pheromones spoke of hostility and distress.
"Is there anything I can do to prove myself to you?" Lena offered.
Alex sighed and shook her head. "I don't know."
"If I could let you read my mind, I would," Lena lamented.
Alex paused and gave Kara a self-satisfied smirk.
"Alex, no," Kara huffed.
Alex ignored her. "It just so happens that we know someone who can read minds," Alex informed the CEO.
Lena's eyes widened. "Oh?"
"What do you say?" Alex asked with a wiggle of her eyebrows.
"Alex, no!" Kara repeated more firmly.
“It was her idea,” Alex shrugged.
Lena's jaw worked nervously. "I'll allow it."
"Lena," Kara worried.
Lena took hold of the Kryptonian's hand and stroked her palm with her thumb. "It's fine, Kara. I have nothing to hide from you."
Kara frowned, but before she could even say anything, Alex was on her phone.
"Hey, J'onn, are you busy?" The redhead waited for an answer before asking, "Can you come over to Kara's place for a minute?... Yeah, her apartment, not Cat's house… No, it's not an emergency, but it is important… Thanks. See you soon."
Kara growled angrily at her sister. "This is ridiculous and unnecessary. Seriously, Alex?"
"It's fine, Kara," Lena said, emitting soothing pheromones and stroking the blonde's hand again.
"If she truly has nothing to hide, then what's the big deal?" Alex challenged. "She's a big girl. She gave her consent. In fact, it was her idea."
Kara glared at her, but Alex didn't back down, and returned her own challenging look. Kara pulled Lena possessively into her arms, "You don't have to do this, Lena. Don't let her bully you."
Lena gave her a tender kiss. "I'm not letting her bully me, Kara. I want to do this. I want your sister to know beyond a shadow of a doubt that she can trust me. Like I said, I have nothing to hide."
Kara leaned her head against Lena's and pouted. "OK, fine."
Alex didn't say anything, but her agitated pheromones spoke volumes. She downed her remaining scotch and got up and poured some more. Kara almost yelled at her sister to cool her jets, but she didn't want to stress Lena out by having a big argument in front of her.
Lena, for her part, was actually perfectly calm. Even her heartbeat was steady. She also continued to radiate her soothing pheromones. They might not work on Alex, who, despite being an Alpha, wasn't a fan of an Omega's scent in general, but they were doing wonders for Kara. Kara closed her eyes and focused on breathing Lena in and letting it help her chill out.
When Alex returned to her seat, Kara noticed that her sister must have snuck a few spritzes of pheromone neutralizer because her scent was now quite muted. It didn't do anything to fool Kara, though. She had super senses that could 'see' through all the scent blockers in the world. They all sat there awkwardly, not knowing what to say at this point, anxiously awaiting J'onn's arrival. When the buzzer finally went off, they all flinched, and Kara practically leapt off the couch to answer the door.
"Hello, Kara," J'onn greeted her with a hug. "Didn't think I'd be seeing you today."
"Me either," Kara sighed. "Go figure. Come on in." She led the way inside and waved her arm toward her new partner. "J'onn, this is Lena Luthor. Lena, this is J'onn J'onzz."
J'onn shook Lena's hand, then crossed his arms over his chest and looked at them all with concern. "I'm listening." When all three women began speaking at once, he put his hands up in front of him, "Whoa, hold on there. One at a time."
"Allow me, please," Lena requested, standing to her feet.
J'onn waved his hand out to her to continue. "Ms. Luthor."
"Thank you," Lena said. "Kara and I met tonight, and we get along quite well, and we like each other a lot, and while Kara trusts me, Alex is having more trouble with me being a Luthor. I understand, the Luthors have been villainized by the press recently due to the heinous crimes committed by my brother, so I get it. She has informed me that she knows someone who can read minds, which I'm assuming is you, and I've agreed to let you read my mind in order to prove to you and her and any other concerned party that I can be trusted. I wish I had had this option before I lost everyone I've ever known to a bad press review from people who have never spoken to me in their lives."
Alex had the good sense to show a bit of guilt and sympathy at hearing these words, but Kara knew she was too stubborn to change her mind now.
J'onn also seemed moved by her words. "You've been affected by the whole ordeal with Lex," he nodded. "I can read minds, yes, but are you sure you want me to do that?"
"Yes," Lena replied without a second thought. "Does it hurt?"
"Not at all," he promised.
"How does it work?" She inquired.
"I just have to touch your head, and then I can see anything I need to see," he explained.
Lena nodded and stepped forward into his reach. "Go ahead."
J'onn lifted his hand to her temple and his eyes glowed the telltale red of his powers. After barely a minute, he removed his touch and his eyes returned to normal. Then, he did something that surprised them all. He gave Lena a great big hug. "Alex," he said, turning to the agent, "I can assure you that you can trust Lena one-hundred percent. She's no threat to anyone here."
"Thank you," Lena said a bit breathlessly.
Alex nodded her head, but Kara could still sense the muted change of her hormones from irritated to depressed. "OK," the redhead muttered.
Lena returned to her seat, and Kara tugged her close and kissed her. "That was really brave, Lena."
"Thanks," Lena chuckled self-deprecatingly. "It's not like I went sky diving or something."
"No, you're right, this was braver than that," Kara insisted.
“Either way, it was worth it.” Lena leaned forward to kiss her.
J'onn cleared his throat. "Do you ladies need me for anything else?"
Kara gave Alex an irritated look, but the redhead didn't look up from her empty glass when she shook her head. If anyone else was observing her sister, they would see the usual stoicism, but Kara knew her better than that, and she could tell that Alex was close to tears. "I guess not," Kara answered him. She not so subtly tilted her head toward Alex to get him to take her with him.
J'onn couldn't read Kryptonian minds, but he still got the hint. "Alex, let's go to that pub you like down the street. I'm buying."
Alex finally looked up at him. "Good idea." She stood up and put her dishes in the sink. (Kara didn't like other people or the dishwasher washing her dishes.) Then she and J'onn headed out with a wave.
When they were finally gone, Kara breathed a heavy sigh of relief. "I'm so sorry about her, Lena."
Lena shook her head. "It's fine, Kara. Now she knows I'm not here to hurt you, and she can take some time to get used to me. You did warn me, after all, and believe it or not, I'm glad she's protective of you."
Kara hugged her tightly. "You're the sweetest girl in the world, you know it?"
Lena chuckled. "Don't spread that rumor, or you'll damage my reputation as a scary Luthor. It does work in my favor in the business world, you know."
Kara giggled.
"I am curious about Alex's reaction to me, though," Lena mused. "I can understand the suspicion, but she seemed kind of… jealous?"
Kara grimaced.
Lena just gave her a Look that clearly urged her to explain.
"Alex and I have a complicated history," Kara sighed.
"I'm listening," Lena prodded.
Kara sighed again. "It's a really long and dramatic story."
"I'm not going anywhere," Lena promised.
Kara sighed for the millionth time. "I was hoping to wait a few weeks to tell you this, but if you want me to tell it now, I will."
"I would like that," Lena said a tad impatiently.
"You might hate me afterwards," Kara said sadly.
Lena held Kara's face in her hands, "I don't think that's possible."
"This story involves me being romantically involved with someone who is not you," Kara warned her.
"Kara, stop stalling," Lena complained.
"OK, OK. I basically have to tell you my whole life's story here," Kara explained. "So, we'll start with Krypton." She took a few deep breaths before continuing. "My father and Superman's father were brothers. Zor-El - as I told you earlier - and Jor-El. They were scientists. Sort of… environmentalists? But much, much more educated than anyone on earth. Their studies had revealed to them that the planet was in danger due to countless factors of planetary abuse the likes of which Earth has never imagined. As responsible men, they went to the appropriate authorities and alerted them to the danger. For whatever reason, they were basically laughed at. They continued up the rankings of authority, and nearly everyone told them to get lost. When they finally got to the High Council, they thought that people would finally listen to them because my mother was a member of the High Council. The problem was, this had been going on for years now, so rumor had already gotten around about what my father and uncle were saying, so they had already made up their minds to dismiss the case. My mother couldn't sway them. They didn't care about the warnings because it meant changing their luxurious lifestyles, and they weren't about to do that. My parents tried to hide it from me, but the more they tried, the more I snooped. When I found out that my Uncle Jor-El's wife Lara was pregnant, I called my mother's twin sister Astra, who was in the military guild, and told her everything. She said she already knew and she'd tried to speak to everyone who would listen about it, but no one was willing to do anything. Side note: A few months later, she and her husband were arrested for treason because they had tried to sabotage a few of the most dangerous project sites around the world. I didn't know about that part until recently. And my mother was the one to sentence them to imprisonment aboard a prison spacecraft in a place called The Phantom Zone.
“Anyway, after that, my parents decided that they were going to send me and my baby cousin Kal to safety on earth. It took them months of building, but they put together two light-weight pods that could transport us all the way here together, and I was supposed to look after him when we arrived. The problem there was that by the time the pods were finished, the planet was already crumbling. Kal's pod left first, and mine went after. I had almost cleared the planet's rubble without any incident, but at the last second, my pod got hit, and it sent my pod off course and I ended up getting stuck in the Phantom Zone. In the Phantom Zone, time doesn't pass, so I ended up being stuck there for twenty-four years in cryosleep. I wasn't aware of time passing, and my body didn't age, so by the time I got unstuck and finally arrived on earth, for all intents and purposes, I was still a thirteen-year-old girl. When my cousin showed up to find me, he was a twenty-four-year-old stringer reporter. He was a stranger to me, and I was a stranger to him. He took me to his apartment in Metropolis, which was barely bigger than a closet, and he made some calls and found a place for me to stay."
"The Danvers?" Lena guessed.
"Yep. That's right. He took me to the Danvers' house a few hours north of here in a little seaside town called Midvale. It was beautiful, but I was completely broken, and I couldn't really appreciate it at the time. I had not only lost my whole planet with everyone and everything I'd ever known, but now, I had lost my baby cousin too, and I felt like such a failure. Survivor's guilt, PTSD, nightmares from The Phantom Zone - I was a mess. "
A few tears escaped Lena's eyes, and Kara swiped at them with her thumb. "Do you need me to stop, baby?"
Lena shook her head and then sniffled. "OK, maybe just pause for a few seconds." Kara nodded and patiently waited for Lena to compose herself. "I'm sorry."
Kara frowned. "Lena, don't be sorry for having a caring heart. Never ever." She gave her a few kisses to emphasize her point.
"OK, honey, you can continue now," Lena sniffled.
Kara nodded. "The Danvers worked really hard to help me heal enough to function again. It was extremely difficult, and it took a long time, but it helped. Alex especially helped me with learning how to fit in and teaching me as much as she could about how this world works. I warmed up to her first. Back then, Alex was very outgoing and friendly. Funny, too. To her, a stranger was just a friend she hadn't met yet. It was easy to talk to her. She just oozed this quiet confidence that made anyone and everyone feel comfortable around her. She was pretty popular at school, but she never used it against anyone. If she ever got into a fight, it was to defend someone against a bully. She defended me loads of times. People picked on me constantly back then. I had an accent, I had no knowledge of earth history or pop culture, I used and understood idioms wrong, I knew weird facts about things most teens couldn't fathom. It could get bad sometimes, but Alex always stood up for me, no matter what, and I knew that as soon as we got home, I was in a safe place. There was never any talk of us being sisters back then. I was just a random alien girl living in a house of humans, pretending to be human, and Alex was my human ambassador."
Lena chuckled at the description, but didn't interrupt.
"When I got here, I was thirteen, and Alex was fourteen. She had just finished her first official rut a week before I arrived. I hadn't presented yet, but even so, as time progressed and Alex had a few more ruts, I started to get closer and closer to her, and for some reason, her pheromones really started to affect me. We never knew why. By her fourth rut, I couldn't resist her anymore. I climbed into her bed that night and begged her to take me. Her only protest was that her parents might get upset at us for having sex too young. I promised her I would be quiet so they wouldn't find out, and I begged her some more, so she finally gave in." Kara paused here to give Lena a chance to react.
Lena's eyebrows drew together more thoughtfully than judgmentally. "So you and Alex had sex?" She clarified.
Kara nodded. "Yeah."
"Was this a one time deal, or…?" Lena trailed off.
"No," Kara replied. "After that, we kept up a secret relationship for about three years, even after I Presented as an Alpha." She shrugged helplessly. "We were in love. And Alex isn't attracted to Omegas. She's self-conscious about it so she doesn't talk about it much, but I see how she reacts to them. She's good at being unreadable to most people, but I know her too well to be fooled."
Lena didn't appear to be the least bit angry or disgusted, but Kara wasn't sure if it was genuine or her 'Luthor Training.' "So what happened?" she inquired.
Kara took another deep breath and let it out slowly. "This part is still hard to talk about."
Lena's eyes were full of compassion, and she stroked Kara's cheek. "You're safe with me, darling."
Kara nodded resolutely. "My junior year at high school, Alex's senior year, we were home alone for the entire week of spring break because her parents had some big conference in Metropolis, and they wanted a couple of extra days to see the city. They were really excited about it, so we knew that, more than likely, we'd barely hear from them that week. So, being teenagers as we were, we took full advantage of having the house to ourselves, not by partying, but by letting our hormones have free reign. On that Wednesday, we went to the beach with a bunch of friends. We surfed and went swimming and played games. It was a great time. All day long, Alex's best friend Vicky kept bragging that her mom was going to drive her to a neighboring town to go to some fancy restaurant. Alex and I pretended to be envious, but really, we couldn't have cared less because we knew we could go home and be alone. After everyone decided to go home for the day, Alex and I did the same. We ordered pizza and watched half of a movie before we were back at it right there on the couch. We knew we were alone, so we didn't hold anything back. Usually I would keep an ear out for visitors, but we'd already hung out with everyone we knew at the beach all day, and all of Alex's parents' friends knew they were out of town. I wasn't paying attention to anything but her."
"I'm guessing someone surprised you and stopped by?" Lena asked.
"You would be correct," Kara confirmed. "Alex's friend Vicky - the one whose mom was going to take her somewhere fancy. I guess her mom got called into work or something, so Vicky just asked her mom to drop her off at our place on the way."
"So she caught you?"
Kara nodded. "It was springtime, so the weather was gorgeous, and all the doors and windows were wide open. The Danvers' house was on about ten acres, and there were lots of trees obscuring the house, so we didn't think about it. Vicky got all the way inside the house without me noticing her. I don't know how long she was there before we finally noticed her standing there staring at us. When we saw her, she took off running. She must have had her mom pick her back up or something because by the time Alex and I had redressed and run out there, she was gone. We were terrified. We tried to call her, but she wouldn't answer. We spent the rest of the night in terror that we were going to get an angry phone call from Alex's parents, but it never came. Well, they did call that night, but they didn't seem to know anything. After that, we had kind of an underlying nervousness, but otherwise we carried on as usual. We tried calling Vicky all week, but she wouldn't answer. We had hoped that perhaps that was the end of it all, but we were so wrong.
“The next week, when we were back at school, we all had lunch together and Vicky came towards us like she was going to sit down with us, but instead, she announced to everyone within hearing range that she had caught Alex and me having sex. She said we were so loud that she could hear us from the street. Alex and I were a bit embarrassed at first, but we didn't really think anything more would happen. That's when someone made the first comment ever about us being sisters. We argued that we weren't sisters, but they insisted that since we had the same last name, we were sisters, therefore our relationship was weird and gross. It didn't matter to them that we weren't blood related or that we didn't grow up together. All they saw was the name."
Lena stroked Kara's cheek affectionately, but still didn't interrupt.
"After that, the harassment was relentless. It got so bad that the teachers caught wind of what was happening, and they called Alex's parents. That's how they found out about us. And the school didn't warn us, so we were blind sided with it when her parents came to us about it that night. They were livid. Then I made the mistake of pointing out that we should be considered old enough to have sex, and that's when things got really bad. They said basically the same thing that the kids at school had said - that we were sisters and it wasn't right. They said we should be ashamed of ourselves, and they couldn't believe Alex could be so perverted. I screamed at them for making Alex feel bad, but eventually, they got really irritated with me and sent us to our rooms. The next thing I knew, my cousin was there. I thought he was there to say the same things, but he wasn't. And this… this is why I hate him. He literally grabbed me and had flown me halfway across the globe before I even realized what was happening. I fought him tooth and nail to get back to Alex, but he kept catching me and trying to fly me away again. He said that I needed to let Alex's parents talk to her alone, but I wasn't about to let them yell at her without me being there to defend her. They were the only ones in the world that Alex couldn't stand up to. I never really understood that, but that's just how she was. I knew I had to get back to her, but he kept holding me back. It took me over a half an hour to make it back to her, but by then, the damage had been done. I ran to her as soon as I made it back, but she screamed at me to get away and not touch her. I tried talking to her, but she wouldn't even look at me after that. She just kept crying and screaming like my touch hurt her. I was enraged, and I started screaming at her parents, demanding to know what they said or did to her. Their only answer was, 'We did what we had to do.' To this day, even she won't tell me what they said. When my cousin tried to grab me again, I turned on him, and I hit him until I passed out."
"Did they kick you out after that?" Lena wondered in concern.
Kara shook her head. "No they didn't, actually, but they did install a new security system complete with cameras in the hallway outside our rooms to make sure we weren't fooling around, and they even hired a babysitter for when they weren't home and we were. Alex wouldn't speak to me anymore. I tried everything. I broke every rule about going into her room and trying to get through to her, but it seemed like the more I tried, the worse she retreated into herself. I cried myself to sleep every night for weeks. I kept hoping that after she graduated, things would go back to normal, but they didn't. She wouldn't even acknowledge my presence, let alone speak to me. She didn't really speak to anyone else after that, either. Whatever her parents said or did, they broke her. She was a shell of her former self, and she's never been the same since then. After that, I kinda lost my will to live. I stayed holed up in my room for days, and when I did come out, it wrecked me all over again. After a while, I couldn't take it anymore. I couldn't live with Alex's treatment of me, and I couldn't look at her parents without seriously wanting to hurt them. So I packed up a few sets of clothes in a backpack, crushed my phone, and took off in the middle of the night. I didn't leave a note or anything. I just left and came to National City."
"Is that when you met Cat Grant?" Lena wondered.
"Well, yeah, but it was almost a year before I met her," Kara replied.
Lena frowned. "So what did you do in the meantime?"
Kara looked down, not really wanting to answer that question.
"Kara?" Lena said softly.
"I, uh…" Kara trailed off.
"Hey, you can tell me," Lena assured her.
"I lived on the streets mostly," Kara muttered.
"Oh, honey," Lena sighed, stroking her cheek again. "I'm sorry."
Kara nodded. "Thanks, Lena."
"That must have been really hard," Lena sympathized. "I can't even imagine."
Kara nodded. "Yeah. When I first arrived, I got a job as a barista, but I didn't have anywhere to take a shower, so I eventually got fired for poor hygiene."
"How did you eat? Where did you sleep?" Lena asked.
Kara grimaced. "I slept on the streets, usually. I did a lot of things I'm not proud of to get money or sleep in a bed. I went hungry a lot. I broke the law to survive."
Lena started crying again, so Kara stopped for a minute. "I'm sorry," she sniffled. "I just hate thinking about you going through all that after everything you've already been through. It's not right."
Kara gave Lena a long, tender kiss. "I appreciate your compassion, sweetheart. Just try to keep in mind that this was a long time ago, OK?"
Lena nodded. "I'll try." She was quiet for a bit before asking, "Forgive me for the question, Kara, but how do I know you and Alex aren't going to disappear together one day?"
"That's a totally valid question," Kara assured her. "The answer is because, like I said, Alex has never been the same since that day. When she finally called me up again, it was only about two years ago. I guess J'onn told her I was here when he recruited her. At first, I had hoped that she wanted to get back together, but she said right out of the gate that she didn't want that. I was upset at first, but when I realized she was just as broken as ever, maybe more so, it just wasn't the same. I realized that she needed a friend more than anything, so that's what we are. Friends. Sisters. I still love her, of course, but I'm not in love with her anymore. She's truly my sister now, and that's all we'll ever be again."
Lena nodded her acceptance. "Thank you for that. I'm sorry for being insecure."
Kara frowned. "Lena, I'm begging you to stop apologizing for how you feel. I need you to know that you're safe to express yourself with me. I will never hold your emotions against you. That's not who I am."
Lena closed her watery eyes and leaned her forehead against Kara's. "I'm not really sure what part of that story was supposed to make me hate you, but honestly, Kara, I still feel like you're too good to be true."
Kara hugged her tightly. "I'm real, I swear. I feel the same way about you. I don't know how I got so lucky to find you."
Lena tugged her close and kissed her fiercely. "I just have one more question, I think," she announced.
"OK, baby, what is it?" Kara asked patiently.
Lena pursed her lips thoughtfully for a moment, "Um, do you think Alex's jealousy is just left over from the old days, or do you think she secretly does want to reconcile with you?"
Kara could feel the crinkle in her brow as she thought about it. "Honestly, I don't think she wants to get back together. She's never once in the last two years given me any indication that she wants me back like that. The most intimate we get anymore is cuddling on the couch while we eat junk food and watch silly movies after a traumatic event, and normal platonic hugging just like I hug everybody else. I think part of the issue is the fact that over the last year since James and Winn started dating, and since neither of us really date much, she's essentially had me all to herself whenever she pleased. She might have possibly let herself fall into a false sense of security, thinking it was always going to be that way. She has a hard time making friends these days, so she tends to just default to hanging out with me."
"I see," Lena nodded.
"Regardless of what Alex wants, I want to be with you, Lena," Kara continued. "Even if Alex were to come back and profess her love right now, I would still choose you. I've never been so excited about another person in my whole life. You're not my second choice here, and I want to keep you for as long as possible."
Lena surged forward and kissed Kara hard. "I'm all yours."
Kara nuzzled her nose and kissed her again. "There are a couple more kind of serious things I still want to talk about real quick. Is that OK?"
"I'm all ears," Lena replied.
"Thanks. The thing is, there have to be some rules about dating me. Not because of you, but because of me. I know some of this stuff is obvious, and I don't need to say it, but I'm going to say it anyway, so bear with me."
Lena nodded. "OK."
"First, obviously, you can't tell anyone that I'm Supergirl. I would recommend that you don't even acknowledge that you've met Supergirl. When it comes to others, Supergirl and Kara are two completely different people. I know it might be hard sometimes, but I need you to try your best to appear indifferent towards Supergirl, and I might need you to lie your ass off to protect my identity. Bash me as Kara or Supergirl if you need to. Say you've seen Kara-me sick or bleeding, or that I'm a coward. Say Supergirl smells weird. Whatever. Like I said earlier, you can't be dating Supergirl, it's not safe."
"I understand, and I'm willing to do that to protect you," Lena agreed.
"Thank you," Kara said. "Oh, and unless you know for sure that we're completely alone, don't call Supergirl Kara, and don't call Kara Supergirl."
"Got it," Lena confirmed. "Anything else?"
Kara nodded. "Yeah. Whenever we're at Catco, or around people from my work, try not to mention that Cat is my mom. It's not the end of the world if people find that out, but more often than not, they tend to freak out and treat me differently when they do. It’s bad enough that I’m a 25-year-old executive with a corner office."
Lena frowned in concern. "I understand completely."
"And I need you to keep my old relationship with Alex quiet too." Kara gave her an apologetic look. "And I just want to say that I know I have to have a lot of deception in my life, but I promise I will try to never lie to you. I trust you, and I don't want to keep you in the dark about anything. However… There may be times when I can't help it at first, like if there are other people around before I can give you the real story, or if I want to surprise you with something."
Lena nodded. "OK, I can accept that."
"It's probably going to be hard on you to date me sometimes," Kara warned. "There will be times when I have to leave abruptly, no matter what I'm doing."
Lena pouted, "I didn't really think about that."
Kara quietly stroked Lena's hair for a minute so she could process this information. "You can back out if you need to. I'll understand."
"What? No way!" Lena huffed in offense.
"OK, I'm sorry, I just know it's frustrating sometimes," Kara replied.
"Kara, frustrating is not equal to impossible, nor is it a deal breaker," Lena assured her. "Every relationship has its challenges."
"I'm glad you think of it that way," Kara said with a kiss. "Because that's without a doubt going to be a big one."
"Alright, sweetheart, consider me forewarned and aware," Lena said resolutely. "Anything else?"
Kara thought for a moment before adding, "I don't like sharing. I will never have an open relationship, or group sex or a polyamorous relationship or anything remotely like that. I'm not saying those things are bad, I'm just saying that's not for me."
"I'm with you on that," Lena agreed. "I feel the same way."
"Good," Kara nodded.
"Is that everything?" Lena checked.
"I think so," Kara said with a chuckle.
"I agree to your terms, Kara," Lena smiled sweetly.
"Do you have any rules?" Kara asked.
Lena thought for a moment. "The first hard rule I can think of on the spot is - no anal. I hate that."
Kara chuckled and nodded. "Got it. Anything else?"
Lena pursed her lips thoughtfully, "Um, I really don't like being lied to, but you already addressed that, and I'm willing to compromise with your exceptions because you've promised to tell me the truth otherwise. If you break my trust, it will be very hard to get back, so keep that in mind."
"I hear you, Lena, and I promise to do everything in my power to keep your trust in me. I don't want to hurt you, especially like that," Kara said seriously. "I'm just as flawed inside as any human, but I promise to do my best."
"That's all I ask, thank you," Lena smiled appreciatively. "I can't think of anything else right this second, but if I do, I'll let you know."
"OK, baby, that's fine."
"What do you say we finish eating?" Lena suggested. "I'm still hungry."
Kara nodded emphatically. "Yes, please!" She reached for her pizza box and frowned. "Don't freak out, I'm gonna use my heat vision to reheat this."
Lena smirked. "I thought we already established that Luthors don't freak out."
"Well, I just meant I didn't want to startle you or laser your fingers off if you wanted to grab another slice," Kara explained. She quickly reheated her food and started eating again. After a minute of sitting there in silence, she asked, "Do you mind if I put on some music, baby?"
"Not at all," Lena grinned.
Kara found a station that played Motown, and the first song to play was "My Girl."
Lena chuckled, "Did you play that, or did it come up on its own?"
"I just put it on the station," Kara grinned. "I didn't pick the song." They grinned dopily at each other as the song played. In between bites, Kara told Lena, "I should warn you, if I wasn't eating, I'd be singing right now. I can't help myself. I always sing along to music. It's a reflex."
"Are you any good?" Lena asked with a smirk.
Kara nodded. "I can be. I love going to karaoke nights. My favorite bar has one every month. I never miss it."
Lena giggled. "This I've gotta see. When is the next one?"
"First Friday of every month, so three more weeks," Kara informed her enthusiastically.
"I look forward to it," Lena beamed.
Kara felt like she might explode from the intensity of her excitement at Lena's words. "You're really going to come? I don't have to talk you into it?"
"Of course, darling. I want to hear you sing," Lena replied. "But please don't make me sing! I'm not big on crowds, especially ones where everyone is staring at me."
Kara chuckled. "That's why I always have to practically drag Alex with me. She has the most incredible singing voice, and she can capture the room, but she gets really self-conscious and doesn't like standing in front of a bunch of people and performing. Unless it's to kick someone's ass."
Lena raised a nervous brow at this last comment. "Does Alex get into fights often? Should I be worried about her fighting me?"
"Oh, God, Lena, no!" Kara hurried to explain. "Alex works with me when I'm Supergirl. She's highly trained in combat and works with a paramilitary organization called the Department of Extranormal Operations or the DEO. They help keep the planet safe from bad aliens and things like that."
Lena's face was unreadable for a moment before she finally replied, "Wow, Alex is impressive."
Kara nodded. "Yeah, she's cool, but don't let her hear you say that because she'll get really cocky if you do."
Lena giggled. "Gotcha." After a thoughtful pause, she turned back and asked, "You said she used to study bioengineering? What happened with that?"
Kara froze for a moment, then closed her eyes and sighed. "Let's just say… She endured some more trauma. It's probably better that it come from her. It's her business. She's already going to be pissed that I told you about the history between us."
"That's fair, Kara, I'm sorry, I didn't know that was such a loaded question," Lena pouted.
"It's OK, baby," Kara soothed. "Like you said, you didn't know."
"I really hope she'll be nice to Sam and Ruby," Lena fretted.
"I'll have a talk with her," Kara promised. "But I don't think it'll be an issue at this point."
"I hope not," Lena replied. "Sam's been the best friend in the world, and Ruby's the most amazing kid ever. They deserve the best treatment."
"I will mention that," Kara promised.
"Thank you, darling," Lena smiled appreciatively. She resumed eating, so Kara did as well. When the brunette had eaten her fill, she set her plate on the coffee table and sipped on her scotch while Kara continued to eat. "You know, darling, I've had to eat with a lot of different kinds of people over the years, and too many Alphas and even some Betas behaved like animals. Sharing meals with those kinds of people is disgusting to me. I know this may make me a snob, but I really appreciate the fact that you eat politely, in spite of the fact that you eat so much."
Kara snickered. "It's funny you should say that because Krypton was a bit formal about eating, but I got really lazy after living so in formally with the Danvers for years, and then living on the streets. You should have seen my mom's reaction the first time I ate at her house. She was horrified. After that, she drilled proper manners into my brain so hard, I can't do anything else!"
Lena laughed. "Remind me to thank her."
"Oh, gosh," Kara blushed. "She'll probably tell you all about it."
"I look forward to it," Lena smirked.
"I don't think meeting her will be as bad as meeting Alex," Kara mused. "Once I tell her how incredible you are, she'll be dying to meet you. Plus, the minute she finds out that Clark and Lois ruined your life, she'll be Team Lena all the way."
Lena gave her a wry grin. "I hope so. I don't want another news organization spreading more rumors about me."
"My mom's not like that," Kara assured her. "Even if she didn't like you, she wouldn't attack you like that. Maybe in her old days when she was just starting the company, but I don't really think so, even then. She may be tenacious and maybe even ruthless at times, but only when it comes to her career, her company and her family. She has a pretty clear moral compass once you get to know her, and she's actually pretty compassionate. I mean, she took me in when I was homeless. That should say a lot."
"That's comforting to know," Lena smiled and took a few more sips of her drink so Kara could eat more. "My mother Lillian trained Lex and me to stay as far away from homeless people as possible because otherwise they would mug us. However, when I was at MIT, I got talked into doing some community service with a school friend, and we went a few times a week to the nearest homeless shelter and helped serve food. I'm so glad I did because I learned that homeless people come from all walks of life. Just because someone is homeless doesn't mean they're automatically a criminal. They're just as human as the rest of us."
Kara melted inside. "I’ll be honest, I was a criminal. But I'm so glad to hear that because I still talk to some of my old friends from back then, and I do the same kind of volunteer work, though not as often as that because I stay pretty busy. At the very least, I go a few times a month, and I would hate for you to be upset about that."
"Never," Lena promised. "I'd love to join you, if you're open to that."
"I'd love that," Kara replied earnestly. She gave Lena a few heartfelt kisses before returning to her food. "Thank you. You're the best."
"I doubt that," Lena rolled her eyes.
"Oh, I have no doubt about it," Kara countered.
"Well, I think you're the best," Lena smiled warmly. "I don't think anyone has ever been so sweet to me."
"It's settled then," Kara said resolutely with a wink. "We're both the best."
Lena giggled. "Fabulous."
Kara stole a few more kisses before once again returning to her food.
"May I help myself to another drink so you can eat, darling?" Lena asked, jiggling the ice in her glass.
Kara's mouth was full, so she nodded silently.
"Thank you," Lena smiled, retrieving another pour of scotch. "Your sister has good taste."
Kara nodded again. "She says she gets the good stuff to slow herself down and not get too drunk like she did in college."
Lena chuckled. "Sounds wise. Remind me to pick up a bottle of the really good stuff for her. Maybe it'll make a good bribe."
"That's a great idea," Kara approved. "Kryptonians are immune, or I would join you."
"That's unfortunate. I've always had a high tolerance for alcohol myself. I vaguely remember my birth mom saying she was Irish, so maybe it's that. Or maybe when she told me that, it was St. Patrick's Day, and I was three, so I didn't get the joke. I don't really know, but I'm glad about it. It keeps me from getting out of control. Lex could never hold his liquor. He would be drunk after two shots and then start arguing about stupid things with anyone who would engage him. His favorite thing to drunk-argue about when we were younger was the insanity of religion. He would take people to the mat for even mentioning their beliefs. And - forgive the expression - God help anyone who tries to debate with him. He’s ruthless in that way. It was the only time I ever really saw him be mean back then. Sarcastic and calculating, yes, but not usually mean or cruel."
The sadness in Lena's eyes broke Kara's heart. She lifted Lena's hand and kissed the back of it. "Maybe someday he'll come around to see reason again."
"We can only hope," Lena shrugged.
"I'm finished eating for now," Kara announced. "Let me just clean up real quick." She used human speed to put away the last few pieces of pizza and wash the dishes while Lena sipped her drink and enjoyed the music. Now that she was done eating, Kara sang along, mostly to herself, and when she was finished she returned to Lena with a smile. "Come here, baby," she demanded as she sat down, tugging the CEO into her arms.
Lena snuggled in and gave her a few kisses and then yawned. "Sorry, I'm still on east coast time. It's almost 2am there."
Kara stroked her hair. "Are you ready to go to bed, then?"
Lena shook her head and nuzzled into Kara's neck. "No, not yet."
Kara scooped her up and placed the brunette in her lap, holding her close and kissing her forehead. "OK, sweetheart." They snuggled together for a while before Kara started to feel Lena's lips on her neck. She hummed her approval, and Lena's touch grew bolder. Kara let her eyes fall closed as she enjoyed Lena's attention, letting the caress of her lips and tongue wash over her. When Lena finally reached her lips, Kara kissed her hungrily, tasting the remnants of scotch on Lena's tongue. Every one of her already heightened senses were on high alert when it came to Lena. She could smell and hear and taste and feel everything. Kara couldn't get enough of her, and her hands wandered Lena's body aimlessly, just yearning to feel closer.
"Kara," Lena whispered against her lips, "Will you let me go down on you?"
Kara's heart hammered in her chest in excitement at hearing those words. "Oh, wow. If you really want to do that, I would love it."
Lena maneuvered herself so that she was straddling Kara's lap and pressed her whole body flush against Kara's. Then she kissed the Kryptonian deeply and began rocking her hips deliberately against Kara's. Without the padding in her compression shorts to dull the sensations and keep her in check, Kara was hard in seconds. Her quick reaction seemed to spur Lena on, and she sped up, her kisses returning to Kara's neck, along with her teeth. Every nibble and bite sent lightning strikes of pleasure through the Kryptonian's entire body.
"Fuck, Lena!" She exclaimed after a particularly hard bite. It didn't hurt, obviously. It felt incredible.
Lena took her time trailing her kisses down Kara's neck until she finally reached the blonde's chest. She tugged Kara's shirt off, pleased that Kara wasn't wearing a bra. The CEO hummed her approval and wasted no time putting her hands on them. If Kara was sensing her correctly, Lena was almost as thrilled about Kara's tits as Kara was about Lena's, which was exciting. After a while, Lena replaced one of her hands with her mouth, and Kara sighed in pleasure. The Kryptonian hoped that this meant that her breasts wouldn't get neglected in this relationship. She loved the attention, especially when Lena did it.
Kara had a brief moment of panic where she felt like things were going much too well, and she feared that she might be under the influence of another Black Mercy. She comforted herself with the thought that surely Alex would have said something about it when she showed up earlier. Although, after more thought, she realized that the only thing keeping her from giving in to the last one was the idea of losing Alex. If her so-called "perfect world" was now something that included Alex, it would be much harder to break out of it.
Kara was saved from herself by another bite from Lena, this time on her breast.
Kara cried out happily. "Fuck, Lena!" she groaned.
Lena chuckled and repeated the action in another spot getting the same reaction. "You like that, hmm?"
Kara nodded. "Uh-huh."
"If I bite harder, will it hurt you?" Lena asked with a smirk.
Kara cursed internally because Lena was going to kill her with pleasure. How ironic. "No," Kara sighed.
"Will I have to be careful?" Lena checked with a raised brow.
"No," Kara growled.
"We're not in danger of me accidentally mating you?" Lena teased.
"Not as long as I have my powers," Kara assured.
Lena's eyes glinted mischievously, "Is it possible for you to not have powers?"
Kara nodded. "Uh-huh."
"We should probably discuss that at some point," she smirked and boldly took the flesh of Kara's neck between her teeth as hard as she could.
Kara groaned loudly and her hips bucked reflexively.
Lena grinned at the reaction. "You're much more sensitive than I would have guessed from the nickname 'Girl of Steel.' She bit at the junction between Kara's neck and shoulder, and Kara gasped and gripped the couch cushions dangerously.
"Part of my powers is that all my senses are heightened," Kara panted.
"I see," Lena purred. "Good to know." Finally, she scooted back and tugged Kara's shorts down just enough to free her cock. She stroked it with her hand and stole a few kisses before lowering herself to her knees between Kara's legs.
"God, you're beautiful," Kara caressed Lena's face before planting her hands on the couch. Just the sight of Lena at her feet like this had her aching. Lena gave her a deceptively sweet grin before lowering her head and taking Kara into her mouth. Kara's eyes practically rolled into the back of her head at the first contact of Lena's mouth on her cock. Her head fell to the back of the couch, and she groaned. "Oh my God, Lena, that feels so good, baby!"
Lena made full use of her tongue, and made up for what she couldn't take in her mouth by using her hand as well. She stroked Kara slowly and deliberately, not teasing per se, but not fully satisfying either.
After a while, Kara whined, and she was about to beg for more when the pressure around her dick increased considerably. She groaned loudly and cursed, trying not to rip the couch to pieces. "Fuck, Lena, yes, baby." Lena smirked, and the playful twinkle in her eyes made Kara grin. "Oh my God, yes, good girl. You feel so fucking good."
"Who would have thought Supergirl would swear so much?" Lena teased.
Kara whimpered shamelessly at the loss of Lena's warm mouth around her. "I'm sorry!" she cringed.
Lena still stroked Kara with her hand, so it wasn't a total loss. "Oh, I definitely wasn't reprimanding you, darling. I just find it amusing. Swear for me all you like. I like knowing that I'm making you feel good."
"OK, that's good," Kara sighed in relief, "Because I'm having a really strong reaction to you, and I'm not sure I can help it."
The playful look in Lena's eyes turned predatory at Kara's admission. She returned to pleasuring Kara with her mouth, humming low in her throat and exaggerating her movements to further stimulate the blonde and managing to look damn sexy while doing it. She kept eye contact as the Kryptonian groaned louder and swore increasingly. If Kara closed her eyes or leaned her head back, Lena would stop until Kara looked again.
At this rate, Kara was having a difficult time holding herself back from coming. Her instincts were screaming at her to take what she wanted, but Kara would never do that to anyone, least of all Lena. Instead, she voiced a warning, "Lena, baby, I don't know how much longer I can hold off. Oh, fuck!"
Lena made no comment, but she did increase her pace, sucking and stroking harder than before.
"Oh, fuck, Lena!" Kara exclaimed breathlessly. "I'm gonna come, baby." She fought it for another moment to see if Lena was going to pull away, but she didn't, so Kara let go. "I'm coming, Lena," she groaned. "Oh, fuck, Lena!" Kara held her hips as still as she could as Lena finished her off before the hero fell backwards onto the couch with a dreamy sigh. "Great Rao, that was awesome!" she panted.
Lena chuckled and used the nearby paper towels to clean up the residual mess. "I'm glad you approve."
Kara opened her arms in invitation, so Lena returned to her seat on the couch and snuggled in. Kara then peppered the side of the brunette's face with kisses. "You're awesome."
"For giving you a blow job?" Lena giggled.
Kara laughed. "Yes. And also for other stuff." She kissed Lena's forehead and nuzzled her hair. "Would you like me to list them all?"
Lena lifted her head from Kara's shoulder and gave her a few kisses. "Rain check. Thanks."
"Of course. Would you like to take a shower with me, baby?" Kara asked.
Lena nodded. "Yeah, I should, after everything."
"OK, in a few." Kara leaned in and recaptured Lena's lips for a brief, leisurely make out session. When Lena pulled away to yawn, Kara chucked. "OK, baby, let's go get washed up, so we can get you to bed."
"Don't wanna sleep yet," Lena complained.
Kara giggled. "OK, baby," she humored her for now. "Let's go get cleaned up anyways, hmm?"
"OK," Lena agreed. "I need to grab my stuff from the bedroom first."
They got up and headed that way.
"Let me go get the water warmed up," Kara offered. "It takes a minute, but once it's warm, it stays warm for a long time."
Lena smiled. "Alright." She headed into the bedroom to grab her things, while Kara went into the bathroom.
The blonde turned the shower on and pulled out a couple of towels and laid them on the counter. Next she checked to make sure everything was in place before joining Lena in the bedroom. "Everything is ready," she announced.
Lena double checked that she had everything before replying, "OK, honey. Grab a condom or two," she said with a kiss. Kara grinned and excitedly did just that. They made their way into the bathroom where the water was steaming invitingly. After brushing their teeth and stripping down, they both climbed into the shower and immediately started making out again. Their hands were everywhere, taking advantage of each other's nakedness by trying to touch every inch of delicious skin. It didn't take long for them to start dripping in more ways than one. When Kara was hard again, Lena bit the Kryptonian's bottom lip. "Fuck me, Kara," she demanded.
Kara growled lustfully, and quickly put a condom on before turning Lena around and delicately easing herself back inside of her new Omega. The feeling of Lena's pussy around her cock now was no less satisfying than the first time. Kara took her time for a while, slowly increasing the tempo of her hips as Lena took her more and more easily. The shower echoed with their groans of pleasure and the friction of their wet bodies, adding to Kara's state of arousal, and soon she was fucking Lena so hard that even that echoed as well. Lena braced herself against the wall and moaned loudly. Kara was holding her by the hips to keep her from falling, so Lena was letting herself get lost in the pleasure. Before Kara even thought about asking Lena if she was ready to come, Lena's hand shot to her clit, and she screamed and convulsed in Kara's arms. When her orgasm was over, she turned and leaned heavily on the Kryptonian.
"Sorry, that kind of caught me off guard," Lena chuckled.
Kara kissed her forehead. "It's OK, sweetheart. Can you go again? Or at least enough for me to come too?"
Lena nodded. "Yeah, but give me a minute."
"OK, baby." Kara held onto her and patiently stroked her back until Lena gave her the all clear. When she did, Kara picked her up and pressed her against the wall before burying herself inside again. This time, she didn't go slow. She thrust her hips quickly and pressed in as deeply as she dared. Lena's cries and moans spurred Kara on, and when she finally felt like she could come, she reached for Lena's clit and stroked it in the motions the Omega seemed to love. Lena's whole body trembled as they drew nearer to their goal, and Kara drew Lena into a deep kiss. When Lena finally pulled away, she threw her head back in a first silent, then near-deafening scream, digging her nails into Kara's back. This was the push that Kara needed to fall over the edge herself, and she groaned deeply as she came hard. They rode out their orgasms to the end, and afterward, Kara leaned a bit heavily against Lena as she caught her breath.
"No more, Kara," Lena panted. "I can't take anymore tonight."
"OK, baby." Kara held onto Lena as they came down from their highs, and when Kara finally came back to herself, she realized that she probably would have to hold the brunette for a while longer because Lena was practically a limp noodle in her arms.
"I've got you, baby," Kara soothed. She grabbed Lena's body wash and loofah and just started washing her, singing silly little things about what she was doing to a made up tune, making the CEO giggle. It was a bit challenging to try to wash Lena one-handed, but she managed. Kara wasn't about to complain when holding Lena like this felt so good. When it was time to wash Lena's overly sensitive areas, Kara gave her a warning and tried to be as gentle as possible. After she was finished with Lena, Kara washed herself, only asking for help with her back. After that, they washed each other's hair and called it good. Still carrying Lena, who seemed to be getting sleepier and heavier by the second, Kara dried them off, then towel dried their hair and put their pajamas back on, then headed for the bedroom. "Which side of the bed do you like, sleepy baby?" She asked, pulling down the covers. Lena made a noncommittal noise for an answer, so Kara put her on the side by the window, away from the door. "There you go, my beautiful girl."
Lena smiled sleepily. "Thank you, Kara."
"You're welcome," Kara replied, climbing in on the other side and turning off the light. "Can you sleep if I'm holding you?"
Lena nodded wordlessly and tucked herself into the crook of Kara's arm, seeming to fall asleep instantly. Kara was still a little wired from the excitement of meeting and sleeping with Lena, so it took her a bit longer to fall asleep, but when she did, she slept more peacefully than she had in ages.
Chapter 2: The Morning After
Summary:
Just a cute little chapter of the next morning.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Friday, June 17, 2016
The next morning, Kara was startled awake by a horrific beeping. She hollered in surprise and discomfort and shot up in bed, accidentally taking Lena with her and making the CEO yelp in surprise as well. Kara covered her ears and tried to identify the source of her torment. It was Lena's phone alarm. Before Kara could get any words out, Lena grabbed the device and turned it off.
"Kara! Are you OK?" She asked frantically.
"Yeah," the Kryptonian rubbed her ears. "It just hurt my ears."
"I'm so sorry, honey!" Lena said, stroking her hair. "I had no idea my alarm would affect you like that. I'll change it, OK?"
Kara hugged her and kissed her forehead. "That would be much appreciated, thank you." She held Lena captive in her arms and kissed her face a few more times. "I'm so glad you're still here."
Lena scoffed. "You really thought I might leave?"
Kara shook her head. "No, I was afraid I would wake up and it would all have been a dream."
Lena squeezed her tightly. "I'm not going anywhere… Except, technically tomorrow I'm going to Metropolis, but I'll only be gone for the weekend. I'll be back, I promise."
Kara kissed her earnestly. "I miss you already."
Lena giggled and stroked the blonde's cheek. "We still have tonight, darling. Don't worry."
Kara smiled. "Any requests for what we do?"
"Well, you did say you would take me to dinner somewhere I'd love," Lena reminded her. "Other than that, I'm not sure what there is to do around here in order to answer that."
"Do you like parks? There's a really pretty one near the restaurant I want to take you to. They have gardens and fountains and a pond with ducks and geese. We could go for a walk there."
Lena smiled. "That sounds lovely."
"And when you get back from Metropolis, I'll take you all kinds of places," Kara added. "I just want the chance to get to know you more tonight, so I want to do something where we can still talk."
"I look forward to it," Lena beamed.
Kara kissed her again and held her for a while before saying, "I'm sorry, I should let you get up. Would you like me to make some coffee, baby?"
Lena hummed appreciatively. "Yes, please."
"OK, you go use the bathroom first, while I make the coffee," Kara offered.
"Thank you," Lena replied, climbing out of bed and heading for the restroom.
Kara got up and made coffee, then rummaged through the fridge to see what she had to offer Lena for breakfast. When the brunette appeared in the kitchen, they discussed food selections, and Lena agreed to share some eggs and bacon with her. After that, Kara went to use the restroom and brush her teeth. Upon returning to the kitchen, she found Lena hovering near the coffee pot, as if staring intently at it might make it brew faster. Kara cuddled up behind her, wrapping her arms around Lena's middle and kissing her cheek. "What time do you have to be at work?" she asked.
"I'd like to be there by eight," Lena said, snuggling back into the Kryptonian.
Kara nodded. "Do you want to go start getting ready while I make breakfast?"
"After my first cup of coffee, yes," Lena replied.
Kara kissed her cheek. "OK." They cuddled for another minute until the coffee was finished brewing, then Kara brought out two coffee mugs with black kittens on them, making Lena giggle.
"Adorable," the CEO cooed.
"Thanks," Kara beamed, filling both mugs. "Do you put anything in your coffee?"
"Cream, please," Lena replied.
"No sugar?" Kara gasped, grabbing the creamer out of the fridge.
Lena shook her head.
"Here you go, baby," Kara handed her the carton, then doctored up her own coffee with lots of sugar and a bit of cream as well.
Lena snickered when she saw how much sugar Kara used, but otherwise made no comment.
"You wanna go snuggle on the couch for a little while?" Kara asked.
Lena nodded. "Yes."
Kara took her by the hand, and they returned to the living room, squishing up against each other so they could drink their coffee. She draped her arm over the back of the couch and played with Lena's hair. "You know, alarm mishap aside, it was really great waking up to you this morning," she purred.
Lena gave her a smile and a kiss. "It was great waking up to you too, my darling."
"Did you sleep well?" Kara asked.
"Like the dead," Lena chuckled. "I never sleep that hard."
Kara chuckled. "Same here. There's just something really comforting having you close."
"Same for you," Lena replied earnestly.
They grinned adoringly at each other, with Kara still playing with Lena's hair. "I've gotta say, you look gorgeous with your hair up and makeup on, but there's a different, but equally strong kind of appeal with your hair down and no makeup. You just really are the most beautiful woman in all of existence."
"Suck up," Lena giggled, giving her a few kisses.
"Hey!" Kara protested. "I mean it."
"I'm glad," the CEO said with a smile. "It makes me feel really good to know that, and I feel the same way about you."
Kara bit her lip. "Yeah?"
Lena nodded. "Yeah." She grinned and kissed Kara some more. "You are so beautiful and so unbelievably sweet. I wish we didn't have to work today. I'd spend all day in your arms if I could."
"Likewise," Kara agreed. They shared a few more kisses before returning to their coffee. When 6:30 rolled around, Lena disappeared into the bathroom to get ready for the day, while Kara headed for the kitchen to make breakfast.
Lena reappeared when the food was almost done, her hair in a pretty updo but no makeup yet. She kissed Kara's cheek and helped herself to more coffee before sitting at the kitchen island. "The food smells wonderful, darling. I won't be able to eat like this all the time, but it's a lovely treat."
Kara turned and beamed at her. "Thank you. I'll take good care of you, sweetheart. I'll buy some healthier food for you when I go shopping. Would you like to come with me so you can pick out some things you like?"
"When are you going next?" Lena wondered.
Kara shrugged. "I usually stop at some sort of grocery store at least three times a week. You can come whenever you like."
"Thank you. I'd like that. I'll come with you early next week, and I can get some things for my place as well," Lena smiled.
"Yeah, good idea," Kara encouraged. "OK, baby, breakfast is ready. Would you like to eat here at the island, or move to the table?"
"Table, please," Lena requested.
"OK, would you mind grabbing the orange juice out of the fridge while I set the table?"
"Of course," Lena said, doing just that.
Kara set the table and brought the food over, adding things to Lena's plate. "Tell me when," she said. Lena let her know how much she wanted of everything, and then Kara served herself. "I hope you like it," she said self-consciously. "If you don't, please don't be mean."
"I can't imagine wanting to be mean to you, Kara," Lena replied seriously. "You've been nothing but generous to me, and I appreciate that more than I know how to express."
Kara smiled beatifically. "You deserve it, Lena."
Lena chuckled wryly. "I don't know about that, but still, I'm very grateful."
"I'm sure about it," Kara replied resolutely.
Lena's eyes softened from cynicism to adoration. "Thank you, Kara," she said genuinely.
"Of course," the blonde replied with a grin. She dug into her food, so Lena did as well.
"I'd say you did quite well, darling," Lena approved.
Kara smiled in relief. "I'm glad, thank you."
The pair continued to eat in a comfortable silence until Lena finished eating. "Can you come have lunch with me at my office today?"
Kara nodded enthusiastically. "I'd love to."
Lena grinned. “You’ll have to use the front door,” she teased.
Kara snorted. “I can do that.”
"Excellent!” Lena beamed.
"What should I bring?" Kara asked.
"Oh, we can just order something to be delivered," Lena replied. "You don't need to do it."
"Are you sure, baby?"
"Of course," Lena nodded. "Do you like sushi?"
"I love it, but I tend to go a little crazy eating it," Kara chuckled.
"That's not a problem,” Lena assured her. “Anything you don't like?"
"Nothing comes to mind."
"How about I get a little bit of everything?" Lena suggested.
"That sounds awesome," Kara replied.
"OK, honey, do you mind if I go start on my makeup?"
"Go ahead, baby."
Lena got up and kissed Kara on the cheek before once again disappearing into the bathroom, taking her coffee with her.
Kara finished her breakfast with a song in her heart. Lena made her so happy. She hoped things worked out between them. Kara had never really had much luck in relationships, but she'd never been this interested before either. Lena was a marvel. She was smart and sweet and beautiful. She put Kara at ease in ways she'd never known before. Kara couldn't wait to tell everyone about the CEO.
Today was Winn's last day at Catco before he started working for the DEO, so she had to tell him today while it was easier for him to stop by her office. After Myriad, J'onn had practically begged Winn to come work for the DEO. When they informed Cat, she asked only that he give the requested two weeks' notice for her to find someone good enough to replace him, and that was well over two weeks ago now. Kara's heart ached. She wasn't really losing him, of course, but it was still bittersweet. He was her first friend at Catco when she had started as Cat's assistant six years ago. She had grown accustomed to talking to him whenever she pleased, and over the years, he became her best friend in the whole world. She couldn't wait to tell him about Lena. He was going to love her. He was also probably going to investigate her, but Kara didn't see the harm in letting him, especially when J'onn had already given his stamp of approval to Lena. Obviously he wouldn't find anything bad. It would simply reinforce what Kara will already have told him by then: that Lena is good and sweet and absolutely deserves to be treated kindly.
When Lena finally reappeared, her makeup was completely different than the previous day, but it was no less stunning. Kara grinned at her. "You look so gorgeous."
Lena chuckled affectionately. "Thank you, darling. All I have left to do is to get dressed. What time do you have to be in?"
"I try to be in by eight," she replied.
"You'd better hurry then, it's already seven-fifteen, honey," Lena pointed out.
"It's OK, baby," Kara assured. "I always use my mornings to take my time and then I use my super speed to get ready."
Lena shook her head with a smirk. "Must be nice."
"It is," Kara wiggled her eyebrows. "I can always do the same for you, if you want."
Lena gave her an impressed look. "I'll keep that in mind for a day when I need to sleep in. Although, I'll have to see how well you do my makeup before I'll let you do that for work. That's one thing I'm very picky about."
Kara chuckled. "Fair enough."
"Would you like me to drop you off at Catco?" Lena offered.
Kara shook her head. "Thank you, but I need to drive my car in case my mom has me running errands," she explained.
"Oh, OK, well, how would you feel about dropping me off?" Lena requested.
"I'd love to," Kara beamed. "I'll take every extra second I can get with you."
Lena kissed her in response. "That's my ulterior motive as well. Thank you, darling."
"Of course," Kara replied. "I'm done eating now, are you finished in the bathroom?"
"Yes, I am," Lena confirmed.
"OK, I'm going to clean up here and get ready real quick," Kara informed her. "I won't be long."
"Alright, darling," Lena acknowledged. "See you in a minute." She disappeared into the bedroom, so Kara used a bit of speed to get things done. She cleaned up the breakfast mess, then headed for the bathroom. She completed her morning washing up, arranged her hair into a half-updo, applied her makeup, then went to dig through her closet, grabbing her glasses and giving Lena a few kisses along the way. She sped through a few different outfits, suddenly dissatisfied with all of her clothes for some reason.
When Lena was finished dressing, she came into the closet curiously. "I thought you'd be ready by now," she chuckled.
Kara sighed in embarrassment. "Suddenly it feels like nothing I own is good enough for you."
Lena gave her an exasperated look. "Kara, I'm not Joan Rivers. I'm not here to criticize your clothes. I'm sure whatever you wear will be wonderful."
"I just want to look good for you," Kara pouted.
"Kara, you're being silly," Lena said gently. "Would you like it if I picked something out for you?" she offered.
Kara nodded adamantly.
"Alright, darling, let me look, here," Lena hummed, swiping through the clothes rack. "You have a ton of beautiful designer clothing, I don't see a problem here." After a minute, Lena picked out a soft pink blouse and a grey business suit with pants. "Not that I don't love you in a skirt, but I want to see you in pants today, if that's alright."
"Thank you, Lena," Kara smiled, using her super speed to dress quickly.
"You're welcome, darling," Lena replied, searching through Kara's shoe rack. "Here, these will go perfectly," she said, handing Kara a pair of chunky grey heels. When Kara put them on, Lena grinned. "Perfect. You look beautiful, darling."
"Thank you again, sweetheart," Kara replied with a few kisses. "You're the best."
"Why thank you," Lena purred. "Are you ready?"
"Um…" Kara disappeared for a half a second before reappearing with her purse. "Yes."
"OK, I'm ready too," Lena let her know.
"Alright, baby, shall we then?" Kara offered Lena her arm, so Lena threaded her hand into the crook of Kara's elbow, and they headed to the parking garage. "This is my work car," Kara explained, pointing to her Tesla Model S. "My fun car is at my mom's house in the garage. I don't like keeping it here in the parking deck where it's out in the open."
"This is fine, honey, stop worrying so much," Lena stroked her cheek soothingly. "Out of curiosity, what is your other car?"
"It's a blue 2016 Mazda MX-5 Miata," Kara informed her as they climbed into the car.
Lena grinned. "Oh, fun!"
"Yeah, if you like driving, we can take it out for a spin any time you like," Kara promised. "Can you drive a manual?"
Lena nodded. "Yes, I can. I'd love that."
"It's a date," Kara grinned, pulling out of the parking spot. "Do you have any ideas about what kind of car you want to buy?"
"I was considering either a Jaguar or a BMW. Or maybe something a little rarer. But I'd like to drive them before I decide for sure," Lena replied. "I don't like buying vehicles blind. I like to know what I'm getting."
"Oh, yeah, I almost got a Jag instead of my Miata, but once I saw the body style, I found myself preferring it a lot more." Kara shared. "Just a personal style preference. Maybe I'll go get it for our date. Would you like that?"
"Yes, that would be lovely," Lena approved. "Do you think we could stay at the hotel tonight so I don't have to go back there from here in the morning before I go to the airport?"
"Absolutely," Kara replied. "I don't mind at all. I'll just pack a bag after work and bring it with me."
"Sounds good," Lena nodded.
"Would you like me to drop you off at the front entrance of Luthorcorp, or is there another door that you use?"
"Front door, please," Lena requested. "I'll save the back entrance for emergencies."
"Got it," Kara confirmed. She took the turn that would take them directly in front of the Luthorcorp headquarters, and a minute later, she pulled in front of the building. "Here you go, baby."
"Thank you, darling," Lena said, indulging in a few tender kisses before climbing out of the car. "Bye, darling. I'll see you soon."
"See you soon, baby," Kara waved. After Lena closed the door and started walking away, Kara's heart ached. She had known this woman for less than twenty-four hours, but Kara was already completely attached. She sighed heavily at the separation and pulled back into traffic to head to Catco.
Notes:
As always, I love comments!
Chapter 3: Lunch Date
Summary:
Kara struggles to work when all she can think about is Lena. Also, lunch date.
Chapter Text
Friday, June 17, 2016
When Kara arrived at work, she headed straight for her adoptive mother's office, finding the media mogul hunched over the newest set of layouts and grumbling. "Knock knock," Kara announced her presence.
Cat looked up from her work. "Thank God you're here, I need your help. Come here."
Kara approached Cat's desk, "What's up?"
Cat handed her the layouts. "Take this back to the art department and tell them to fix this garbage. I don't know what's wrong with these people, but they're messing everything up, and my assistant apparently isn't being stern enough. If they don't get their acts together, I'm replacing the whole department."
"Got it," Kara nodded. "When I get back, I have something important to talk to you about."
"Does it have anything to do with the shit-eating grin you have plastered on your face?" Cat inquired with a raised brow.
"Yep," Kara chuckled. "I'll be right back." She ran her errand, giving the art department a firm talking to. James was out of town for his mom's birthday this weekend, so that was probably the issue. He never let them get lazy like this. She reminded them that James was their boss, not their babysitter, and they should be grown up enough to behave in a professional manner whether he was around or not. This was an office, not a daycare. Their jobs were now at stake if they didn't straighten up. When she was finished, she returned to her mom. "I'm back," she announced.
"Come in, dear," Cat invited, getting up from her desk and moving to the couch. "You have my attention."
Kara grinned and sat next to her. "I wanted to tell you that I met the most incredible woman last night, Mom. I really like her, and she really likes me."
Cat's brow rose in interest, "Oh, really? Tell me more."
"OK, don't freak out, but… it's Lena Luthor."
Cat's eyes widened. "Wait. What? How did you even meet her in the first place, let alone speak to her long enough to develop feelings?"
Kara bit her lip nervously. "She's moving to National City. I met her randomly outside of Luthorcorp when I happened to be going by. We got to talking and realized we have a lot in common, and we both admitted we really like each other. She's so sweet, mom. God! She's nothing like the Daily Planet would have you believe just because she's a Luthor. And just in case you have any doubts, Alex convinced her to let J'onn read her mind last night to be sure, and afterward he gave her a big hug and his full approval."
"Interesting," Cat said thoughtfully. "What's with the bad press then?"
Kara frowned in irritation. "Your good ol' bestie at the Planet and her shady super husband."
Cat scowled. "Of course. I'd like to meet Lena for myself. Not that I don't believe you, mind you, I just want to know the woman who has my daughter head over heels."
Kara chuckled. "She really wants to meet you too, but you'll have to wait until next week because she has to go back to Metropolis for the weekend before her move to National City is official."
"Alright, dear, talk to her, and we'll set a day next week for you both to come over for dinner. How's that?"
"That sounds great," Kara nodded. "I want to make sure it's a night when Carter can meet her too, so we'll have to make sure it's not a night he's at his dad's. Or you can invite him too, if you want. He's a part of our family too."
"I'll let him know, but you know how Curtis is with strangers," Cat replied.
"Maybe I'll ask him myself," Kara mused. "I know he's shy, but Lena is so sweet and kind, and I know they'll get along great."
"You probably should," Cat agreed. "He has a harder time saying no to you than he does to me."
Kara chuckled. "I don't know if that's true or not, but OK."
"So tell me more about Lena," Cat requested.
Kara grinned dopily. "Oh my gosh, mom, she's amazing. She's the most beautiful woman I've ever seen, and she's crazy smart. She's twenty-four, and she already has an MBA and a PhD in bioengineering, but she's not an awkward nerd at all. More like a really sexy nerd. Anyway, I know I already said this, but she's so sweet. I feel so safe and comfortable with her, and I've never been so excited about another person in my whole life."
"I see that," Cat chuckled. "I'm impressed. So why are the Super Dummies out to destroy her reputation?"
"I'm not sure," Kara said sadly. "She said she's never even spoken to the press, so she doesn't really know either, except to say that they just don't trust Luthors in general because of Lex."
Cat scowled. "I wonder if she would let me do an interview or two to try and help clear the air?"
Kara shrugged. "I'm not sure how she would feel about that, but I'm all for it."
"Well, put the bug in her ear and let her think about it," Cat instructed.
"OK," Kara agreed. "Maybe after you two meet, you could give your old pal a call and set her straight."
Cat grinned predatorily. "Oh, you bet your sweet bippy I will." She loved any chance she could get to tear ‘that pretentious bitch’ Lois Lane a new one.
"Thanks," Kara said seriously. "I was so livid when I found out that Lena lost almost everyone in her life because of their reporting and vilification of all Luthors. It took everything in me not to call him up right then and there and cuss him out, but I didn't want to upset Lena, so I calmed myself down."
Cat frowned. "Poor thing. I'll make it as right as I can, but I can't change the past."
"I know," Kara sighed. "But it's better than nothing."
"Of course, Kara," Cat replied. "We'll do what we can."
"Thanks again," Kara said appreciatively. "If you see Winn, will you send him my way? I texted him from the elevator, but he must be busy because I haven't heard back from him."
"Yes, yes," Cat waved her off with a roll of her eyes.
Kara chuckled, knowing her mom was just being playful. "Love you, Mom," she whispered. "I'll see you later."
"I love you too, Kara," Cat said softly so only she could hear. Cat didn't care who knew that Kara was her daughter, but she was respectful of Kara's wishes on the matter. "See you later."
Kara then headed for her office to try and get some work done. Once she got seated at her desk and turned her computer on, she knew it was going to be a fruitless effort. Her mind was laser focused on Lena Luthor, and it refused to acknowledge the existence of anything else. She read the first sentence of her first email fifty times and still had no idea what it said, so she gave up with a huff. Instead, she closed her eyes and used her senses of hearing and smell to locate her BFF. It took a minute because he was apparently in the basement with the company computer system's main hub. That meant she shouldn't bother him unless it was a life or death emergency. She pouted. She wanted to talk to Winn, but that would have to wait. Mercifully, she was saved by the appearance of her new assistant Eve.
"Good morning, Ms. Danvers," Eve greeted her, chipper as always.
Kara beamed and got up from her seat to talk to Eve face-to-face. She didn't like talking to certain people from behind her desk, and Eve was one of them. "Good morning, Ms. Tesmacher," she chuckled. "Still not gonna call me Kara, huh?"
"No way," Eve scoffed. "You earned the honorific, don't shy away from it."
"Are you calling me old?" Kara scoffed.
Eve laughed. "No, silly, I'm calling you educated."
Kara shook her head with a grin, "Fine, be that way."
"I will," Eve replied with a slightly challenging look in her eyes.
"How are you today?" Kara asked.
"Good, you?" Eve returned.
Kara tried to stop the stupid grin from returning to her face again, but she couldn't. "Oh my gosh, Eve, I met the most beautiful woman last night, and not only that, but we have a lot in common, and we really like each other, and we have the most amazing connection with each other, and I'm not sure I've ever been so excited about something in my whole life!" Kara blurted out. "Shoot, is that an inappropriate work subject? I'm sorry!"
Eve laughed. "Absolutely not. As long as we're not talking about sex, we're safe, I think. At least… you're safe to discuss this with me if you like. I wouldn't mind if you wanted to talk about sex either, really, I'm no prude, but it's up to you. I'm really happy for you."
"Thanks, Eve," Kara smiled appreciatively.
"Any time. What's her name?" Eve inquired.
"Lena," Kara replied, wondering if Eve could hear the awe in her voice as much as she could herself.
Eve smiled sweetly. "That's a beautiful name."
"Uh-huh," Kara agreed. "Everything about her is beautiful."
"Oh, man, Cupid got you good, didn't he?" Eve giggled.
Kara shrugged helplessly. "Yep."
Eve giggled again. "I look forward to meeting her. Would you like me to go get your latte?"
Kara nodded adamantly. "Yes, please!"
"On it," Eve assured, striding out of Kara's office.
The blonde flopped into her chair, trying not to let her mind wander, but it was useless. Every second of the previous evening with Lena was playing on repeat in her head. She wondered if Lena was experiencing a similar problem. It really was a shame that they both had to work today. If she could, Kara would lock them in her apartment for the weekend and declare mandatory naked cuddles for the entirety. Since she couldn't do that, she needed something to distract herself. With that in mind, she decided to call Alex and see if she could talk to her for a minute.
As the phone rang, the Kryptonian prayed to Rao that Alex would at least answer her phone. As usual, Rao seemed to bless her once again, and she heard her sister's voice.
"Hey, Kara, what's up?" she greeted a bit distractedly but otherwise seemed normal.
"Hey, Alex, I just wanted to see if you were OK," Kara explained.
"I'm always OK, Kara," Alex replied. "Did you want to have lunch or something? I'm kinda busy at the moment."
"No, not today, but maybe tomorrow night we can hang out?" Kara asked.
"OK, yeah, sounds good," Alex agreed. "Will you make me spaghetti?"
Kara chuckled. "Absolutely not."
"OK, thanks, I've gotta let you go now, I love you and I'll talk to you tomorrow." Alex hung up before Kara could say any more.
"Ugh!" Kara huffed, dropping her phone to her desk. She had not gotten the distraction she was hoping for.
When Eve came back in and gave Kara her favorite extra large triple chocolate latte, she sat down to go over today's schedule. Before Eve began, Kara stopped her. "Wait. Tell me the things that absolutely have to be done by the end of the day first."
Eve dutifully did so, and unfortunately, it was more than Kara had hoped. The perky young assistant gave her a look of sympathy. "I can help with a few of these things, but most of it is stuff you need to review and sign off on."
Kara nodded knowingly. She needed to get her shit together. She took a few sips of her latte to stall, but all she could think of was how soft and inviting Lena's skin was. How amazing it tasted to kiss her. "I'm screwed," she grumbled. "All I can think of is Lena, and I can't even read one email without losing focus!"
"Do you always get like this when you meet someone you like?" Eve giggled.
Kara shook her head exaggeratedly. "No, that's just it. I never get worked up over anyone I date. Not that I ever date much to begin with. I honestly thought maybe I was just too broken to ever feel like this, but clearly that's not the case."
"I see," Eve replied thoughtfully. "Why don't you talk to me about her? Maybe it will help?"
Kara bit her lip. "Are you sure?"
"Yeah, tell me whatever you like," Eve encouraged her.
Kara couldn't resist. "OK, so first off, she is just so sweet, Eve. I feel so comfortable with her, more than with anyone else in my life. That alone is practically a miracle. And she's so smart. She has two masters degrees and she's a year younger than I am."
Eve listened intently with a big grin on her face.
"And, God, she's beautiful," Kara sighed dreamily. "She's the most beautiful woman I've ever seen in my life. I had such an amazing time with her last night. We talked and had dinner and were intimate, and she even survived meeting my sister. I'm a goner, Eve."
The assistant giggled. "When do I get to meet her?"
Kara shrugged. "Next week, probably. She has to go back to Metropolis for the weekend before her move to National City is official."
"I'm really looking forward to it," Eve beamed.
"Me too," Kara agreed. "You're going to love her."
"I have no doubt," Eve nodded. "Let's see if I can't help you get into work mode, hmm? The sooner we finish for the day, the sooner you can go see your girl."
Kara nodded adamantly. "Yes, please. I get to go have lunch with her at her office, so I really don't want to be late."
Mercifully, with Eve's help, Kara was able to focus on her tasks for the day, so they actually got quite a bit of work done for a few hours before Winn appeared.
"Hey, what's up?" He greeted the women as he came through the door. "How's my favorite executive?"
Kara chuckled. "Winn!" Kara cheered, giving him a hug. "Finally!"
"Sorry, I had to make sure my replacement was up to the job," he explained as Eve slipped out to give them privacy. "He's not as good as me, but I think he'll still do good work."
Kara pouted and fought back tears. "It's not gonna be the same without you here."
"Kara, stop it, or you're gonna get us both crying," the Omega complained. "We're still gonna see each other all the time,” he reminded her.
"I know," Kara replied, pulling him into a fierce hug that got both of them tearing up. "But you won't be here. It's gonna be weird."
"It'll be OK," he soothed. "You've still got Ms. Grant and James and Eve and everyone."
"I know," she sniffled. "Don't let Alex bully you. If she gets out of hand, you call me."
"I can handle Alex," Winn chucked. "She acts tough, but she's really just a big softy."
"Don't let her hear you say that," Kara warned. "If she does, she'll do everything in her power to prove she's no softy."
"Noted," he checked a mark in the air. "So what did you want to talk to me about?"
Kara grinned. "Oh my gosh, Winn, I met the most beautiful, smart, amazing woman last night!" She squealed excitedly.
Winn's eyes widened. "Really?!"
"Mm-hmm!" Kara nodded. "Don't freak out, but… it's Lena Luthor.”
Winn’s eyes nearly bugged out of his head.
“She's nothing like Lex!” Kara hurried to say. “She's the sweetest thing in the whole world, and I want to keep her forever and ever!"
"Lena Luthor?" Winn repeated. "Are you sure that's a good idea?"
"It's a great idea," Kara insisted. "Lena is amazing. You'll see."
"Kara, it's not that I don't believe you, but we're talking about a relative of Lex Luthor. What if he decides he doesn't like you and tries to hurt you?"
"Winn, Lex is in prison for several lifetimes. It'll be fine," Kara assured. "Can you just be happy for me?"
Winn conceded. "Yes, I'm sorry. I'm happy for you, and I want to meet her."
"Next week," Kara replied. "She's busy this weekend."
Winn gave her one of his winning smiles. "I look forward to it."
Kara beamed. "You're gonna love her so much, Winn. She's really smart, and she's interested in computer sciences, so I'm sure you'll have some things to talk about. I can't wait!" She squealed excitedly, making Winn laugh.
"Wow, I've never seen you like this," he commented. "She really must be something."
"She is," Kara sighed dreamily. "You'll see."
"So, I take it, 'she's busy' means you're going to be monopolizing all of her time this weekend?" Winn smirked.
Kara chuckled, "Man, I wish! Unfortunately, she has to go back to Metropolis tomorrow morning and finish up some work stuff before her move here is official on Monday."
"Aw, bummer," Winn pouted. "Although, I'm glad that means we still get to hang out on Sunday."
"For sure," Kara confirmed. "Carter is chomping at the bit for Sunday to come. He really wants to play Far Cry Primal in the worst way."
"Oh, yeah, me too," the Omega agreed. "It'll help take my mind off of James being gone too. He won't be back until late that night."
Kara put her hand on his shoulder in sympathy. Until now, she had harbored a silent incredulity at the way Winn and James seemed loath to part ways, even for work or errands. She never understood that until right this moment. Being separated from Lena was torturous. "I'll keep you company. Except, I do need to take at least a few hours tomorrow night to talk to Alex. I think she's afraid that I'm gonna ditch her now that I have Lena. She wasn't very happy last night when they met."
"Oh, man, poor Alex," Winn frowned. "Well, make sure she knows she'll always have me too. I know she doesn't really care much for Omegas, but she's still always been pretty good to me, and I love her. And I know James loves her too. He tries to get her to go out with him, but she always has some excuse not to."
"I know." Kara's heart hurt thinking about how wounded her sister was after everything she'd been through in her life. She was trying to do everything in her power to help Alex heal the way she had done for Kara, but sometimes Kara thought that what Eliza and Jeremiah had done to Alex as a teenager was worse than Kara's experience losing her whole planet. At least Kara had been able to carry her parents' love with her on Earth. Alex now carried the burden of feeling like she disappointed her parents in the worst way, and of the experience of all of her friends and loved ones turning on her all at once. Now she felt like she could never measure up to anyone's standards, least of all her own self-inflicted perfectionism. Those barriers seemed nearly impossible to break through, and Kara had more than once found herself at her wits end dealing with Alex's stubbornness and had to remind herself of what her sister had been through to keep her patience. Kara would be making sure that Alex knew that nothing could ever get between their bond again. She couldn't think about this anymore at the moment, so she changed the subject. "So what's the new guy like?"
Winn shrugged. "His personality is a little bland, but he seems to know his stuff."
“That's great, but I mean what kind of person is he?” Kara clarified.
Winn shrugged. “We'll see, I guess.”
The pair gossiped about a few office friends, discussed Sunday night dinner with her family, and made plans to go shopping during the day on Saturday. By the time that was over, it was time for Kara to go meet Lena for lunch. She politely excused herself and tried not to use super speed in her excitement.
Kara barely remembered the drive to LuthorCorp. Her mind was so completely fixated on the Omega, her body moved on autopilot. The walk from the parking garage to Lena's tower office felt like it took an eternity. When she finally arrived at the assistant's desk, she had to shake herself out of a daze. "Hello, I'm Kara Danvers," she announced to the young woman. "I'm here to see Lena Luthor."
“Yes, ma'am,” the assistant nodded and pressed a button on the intercom. “Ms. Luthor? Ms. Danvers is here." She got up and pulled open the door to Lena's office, allowing Kara access, then the young woman disappeared.
"Hey, beautiful," Kara purred in her sexiest voice.
Lena practically ran to Kara, a huge grin on her face to match the Kryptonian's. "Hello, darling."
"How are you, sweetheart?" Kara asked as they embraced tightly and breathed each other in.
"Wonderful," Lena sighed dreamily. "You?"
"Fabulous," Kara hummed her approval and tugged the Omega into a long, deep kiss. The brunette melted into it, smelling more and more inviting by the minute. Kara hadn't planned on having sex with Lena during their lunch break, but she felt weak against the Omega's scent, and she could already feel herself getting hard. When she admitted this to Lena, the CEO whined.
"Sorry, I can't help it," Lena confessed, pressing on the back of Kara's head to keep those lips to her own. "Please don't stop."
Lena tasted so good, the Kryptonian didn't need more encouragement than that. She scooped the Omega up and laid her on the couch, then kissed and licked and nipped every inch of the brunette's beautiful swan neck, careful not to leave any marks that would embarrass them, but enough to drive the CEO wild. The Omega squirmed beneath the Kryptonian, panting and whimpering in pleasure. Kara could tell she was trying to be quiet.
"Oh fuck!" Lena whimpered.
"That's right, baby," Kara whispered in her ear. “I'm gonna fuck you so good.” She grinned when Lena's heart fluttered. “You feel how hard you've made me, sweetheart?" she asked, grinding into the Omega's thigh. "You smell so tasty for me, I'm gonna eat you up and make you feel so good." When Lena whimpered in arousal, Kara tugged off her skirt and panties. She tossed them on the floor beside them, then directed the CEO to open her thighs. When Kara's hand found its mark, Lena groaned deeply and rocked her hips into it. "Good girl," Kara praised, wetting her fingers in Lena's arousal and slowly easing them inside.
"Oh, yes!" Lena groaned softly. "Deep. Yes, like that!" She bucked her hips, matching rhythms with Kara's hand moving inside her.
"Such a good girl," Kara repeated. She unbuttoned Lena's blouse with her free hand, then nuzzled into the Omega's cleavage, kissing the exposed skin along her bra line. She teased her nipples through the silky fabric with her tongue and teeth as she thrust her fingers deep inside the Omega.
Lena took it upon herself to pull down her bra, panting and whimpering as she writhed on Kara's fingers. She tangled her hands in the hair at the base of the Kryptonian’s skull and held on for dear life.
Kara took a nipple into her mouth and sucked. "You're my good girl, aren't you baby?"
"Uh-huh," Lena confirmed with a whimper.
"That's right, your Alpha wants you to feel so good." Kara lowered herself down to Lena's clit and swirled her tongue around it until Lena came with a shudder and a muffled series of whimpers. "What a good girl," Kara praised. "Such pretty cries for me. God do you have any idea how hard I am for you baby? You're about to find out. You do want my cock, don't you baby?"
"Yes!" Lena whined. "Yes, Alpha. I need your cock. Please give it to me."
Kara eased her fingers out of Lena's pussy and licked them clean. "Mmmmm, so good,” she growled. She then sat back up on the couch and shucked off her pants and boxers, then maneuvered Lena into her lap. "Come here, my love. Come sit on my lap." She rubbed her cock between the Omega's legs as a tease.
"Please tell me you have a condom this time," Lena groaned.
Kara chuckled. "I do, I promise." She reached into her bag and dug around until she found a couple. "Here we go," she slipped one on and Lena aligned herself to be filled. The Alpha sighed with pleasure as she was surrounded by Lena's warmth. "Fuck yes, Lena, you feel so fucking good." Kara grabbed a hold of Lena's hips and began pistoning in and out quickly, causing Lena to groan deeply for her. "Good girl, Lena," she pressed their lips together for a deep, intimate kiss. "So good. Fuck, Lena, you feel so fucking good."
"Oh, Kara, yes!" Lena moaned. She clawed at the blonde's back as Kara pounded into her. "Yes, Kara! Oh fuck! Don't stop!" Her sweet melodic cries filled the Kryptonian's ears, and Kara took great pleasure in hearing her beg for more.
"What a good girl," the Kryptonian cooed in her ear. "I love the way you sound when I fuck you. It's so beautiful."
Lena clung to her for dear life, hands tangled in blonde tresses, legs wrapped tightly around Kara's waist, as she cried out in her pleasure. She seemed to be beyond words at the moment, but her pheromones spoke volumes of her enjoyment.
It wasn't long before Lena started begging to come, so Kara slipped her hand down to Lena's clit, and gave her the friction she wanted. Soon Lena was howling in ecstasy. The Alpha didn't stop, dragging one orgasm out into two when she finally let herself come as well. They panted and sat there limp in each other's arms.
When their breathing had evened out a bit, Kara stroked Lena's back. “You OK baby?”
Lena hummed and stretched, revealing a big smile on her face. “OK?” She laughed. “I'm amazing,” she purred. “You're amazing.”
Kara grinned in response. “Why thank you. You're pretty amazing too, you know. Let's get cleaned up real quick.” She pulled out a small package of wet wipes from her bag and eased herself out of Lena. First she removed her condom, and then she set about wiping Lena down.
“You just carry these things around in your bag?” Lena chuckled.
Kara gave her a sheepish grin. “I wasn't joking when I said I was clumsy.”
Lena giggled. “It's hard to wrap my mind around the fact that Supergirl is clumsy.”
“Well believe it,” Kara laughed. “You'll see it soon enough.”
When Kara was finished cleaning them up, Lena started putting her clothes back on and Kara put her pants back on. “All better,” she announced, snuggling in next to Lena on the couch. “I think we should probably go out for lunch from now on,” she chuckled.
“Probably for the best,” Lena agreed with a grin. “Hungry?”
“Yes!” Kara exclaimed.
Lena giggled. “I got a bit of everything for you, like we discussed.” She opened the bags of food and started pulling out boxes.
Kara growled happily, her nostrils flaring as she scented the fantastic array of treats. “Mmmm, it smells great! Thank you, Lena!”
“Of course,” the Omega grinned. “I'd say you earned it,” she winked.
Kara beamed and wiggled her eyebrows. “Food is always a great reward for me, for the record.”
“Well, I was betting on that when I ordered these desserts,” Lena acknowledged, pulling out a couple more boxes.
Kara clapped her hands excitedly. “Man, you're such a sweetheart.”
The pair dug into their food, making eyes at each other the whole time. They commented on what they liked and didn't like as much in the mix, and Kara shared her lack of ability to work that morning.
“I ran into a similar problem myself,” Lena chuckled. “I've never slept with someone I just met before.”
“You haven't?” Kara asked self-consciously.
Lena shook her head.
“You don't regret it do you?” Kara checked nervously.
Lena's eyes widened. “No! Not at all. I really like you Kara.”
Kara beamed. “Good. I really like you too.”
Lena's smile made Kara's heart beat double time.
“Do you resent me doing it?” Kara checked, still nervous.
“Kara, no, not at all,” Lena assured. “Why would you think that?”
“I guess I'm a bit self-conscious about my history,” the blonde shrugged.
Lena frowned. “Kara, I'm not the sex police. Your sexual history is your business.” She scrutinized Kara's face for a second. “Why are you so self-conscious? It's your life. You don't need to carry shame around about having sex.”
Kara hoped Lena would keep this mindset when she eventually found out all the things Kara had done, especially in her homeless days. Now wasn't the best time to delve into that however. “Thank you, Lena. You're very sweet, and I really appreciate how accepting you are of me and my obviously odd life.”
“You're kidding, right?” Lena exclaimed. “I feel like you and I share a genuine connection. Why would I throw that away over a few innocuous little quirks?”
“My sister subjecting you to having your mind read to prove you're not evil is a little innocuous quirk to you?” Kara scoffed.
Lena laughed. “No regrets.” She tugged Kara in for a tender kiss.
The Kryptonian felt a kind of bliss wash through her at Lena's words. The CEO hadn't said she was excited about dating Supergirl, she said it was their connection she valued. “That means a lot to me,” she beamed.
“Eat up,” Lena insisted, tucking a piece of a spicy California roll in Kara's mouth. “Or neither of us will have any work done by the end of the day.”
Kara nodded in agreement, trying to repress her libido from Lena feeding her. She tried to think of something to talk about besides sex. “My mom is really looking forward to meeting you. And my best friend Winn is too. You just let me know when you're ready to meet them, and we'll set up an evening or two together.”
Lena raised an eyebrow. “They're not freaking out?” she worried.
“Well, Winn did get a bit nervous about the proximity to Lex, but I gushed about you so much, I think they're both convinced that you're worth meeting.”
Lena grinned a tad bashfully. “You gushed about me, huh?”
“Yep,” Kara admitted shamelessly.
Lena chuckled. “That's OK, I plan on doing the same when I meet up with Samantha tomorrow night.”
Kara beamed. “I can't wait to meet her. And Ruby. I love kids.”
“I'm glad, darling. Ruby is a great one. I love her dearly.”
The pair then ate in a comfortable silence for a while, neither of them able to resist the dopey grins adorning their faces.
“Do you want kids of your own someday?” Kara blurted out without thinking.
Lena bit her lip. “Ideally, yes, but… In reality, I'm not sure if I'd be a good mother.”
Kara frowned. “Why do you say that?”
“I just… didn't have the best example growing up. Lillian was extremely stern and narcissistic. I wouldn't want to repeat that cycle.”
Kara took Lena's hand and laced their fingers together. “I think the fact that you're worried about it means you wouldn't. You have a gentle heart, and I think any kid would be lucky to have you as a parent.”
“Thank you, Kara. Maybe someday,” Lena nodded thoughtfully.
“Sorry, I don't mean to put any pressure on you,” Kara fretted. “You have plenty of time to think about it. I'm in no rush to have kids. We just met, after all.”
Lena gave her the sweetest smile. “It feels like I've known you for a lifetime. I feel so safe with you.”
“I feel the same way.” Kara kissed Lena tenderly.
Before their lips parted, Lena's phone began to ring.
“That has to be Sam,” Lena explained. “No one else calls me anymore. Do you mind?”
The blonde shook her head. “Not at all.”
Lena crossed the room to retrieve her phone from her desk, answering the video call. “Hello, love,” she greeted, sitting back down next to Kara so she could see.
“Hey,” a gorgeous brunette greeted her. "Someone wants to talk to you.”
“Hi, Lena!” a little girl's voice came through, followed by a little face, obviously Ruby. “I miss you!”
“I miss you too, my love,” Lena cooed. “I'll see you tomorrow, I promise.”
“Guess what!” Ruby exclaimed.
“What?” Lena asked indulgently.
“We get to go swimming at camp!” Ruby informed her.
Kara heard Lena's heartbeat skip in fear, but her voice was steady, “Wow, that's exciting! Have fun, but be careful, OK?”
“I will, I'm a good swimmer!” Ruby exclaimed.
“She is,” Sam confirmed.
“I'm glad,” Lena replied. “I'll miss you while you're at camp, but I know you're going to have so much fun.”
“Yeah!” Ruby agreed.
“Now you guess what,” Lena urged them, with a wink to Kara.
“What?” Both Sam and Ruby asked.
“I met someone very special last night. Her name is Kara. Say hi, Kara.” Lena angled the phone to show both of them on screen.
“Hi, Ruby! Hi, Sam!” Kara said cheerfully with a wave.
“Well, hello,” Sam said in interest.
“Cool! Hi, Kara!” Ruby said at the same time. “You're pretty!”
“Aww, you're so sweet!” Kara beamed. “I can't wait to meet you guys in person! Lena speaks very highly of you.”
“Are you Lena's new partner?” Ruby asked.
“I sure am,” Kara confirmed, putting her arm around the CEO. “Lena is awesome.”
“Yeah! She's the best!” Ruby agreed.
“Thanks, you guys,” Lena grinned.
“So, how did you two meet?” Sam inquired.
“We met just outside of the company headquarters,” Lena explained vaguely. “Kara was wandering by, and we ended up talking for a long time.”
“Are you coming tomorrow too, Kara?” Ruby wanted to know.
“No, sorry, sweetie,” Kara said sadly.
“Aww, man!” Ruby pouted.
Lena chuckled. “The time to meet her will come soon enough.”
“If I didn't have my little brother's birthday on Sunday, I would totally sneak away with Lena this weekend,” Kara explained.
“Who's your little brother?” Ruby asked, bouncing excitedly.
Kara grinned, wondering if they would get along. “His name is Carter, and he's turning twelve.”
Ruby gasped. “I'm turning ten!”
“Not for a few more months,” Sam laughed. “Don't be in such a hurry to grow up, kiddo.”
Kara laughed and nodded. “Seriously, these are precious years.”
“Exactly,” Sam agreed, giving her daughter a squeeze. “OK, we're gonna let you go for now,” she said to Lena. “We'll talk to you tomorrow.”
“OK, talk to you tomorrow. Love you,” Lena replied.
“Love you, Lena!” Ruby hollered into the phone, waving frantically.
“Love you too,” Sam laughed at her daughter's antics. “Bye, Kara, we'll talk soon,” she arched her brow ominously.
Kara's eyes widened, “Uh… I mean, yeah. It'll be good.” She tried her best not to look spooked, smiling as confidently as she could muster.
Sam hung up the call and Lena put her phone away. “Don't be intimidated by her, Kara, she wouldn't hurt a fly,” the CEO soothed. “She just feels like she has to be overprotective of me after everything.”
Kara nodded. “I get it. I would feel the same way if I were her.” She looked at her watch. “How much time do we have left?”
Lena looked at the time. “Seventeen minutes until my next meeting.”
“Come cuddle, baby,” Kara urged, holding her hands out.
Lena grinned and snuggled into Kara's arms with a wistful sigh. “I'm sorry it can't be longer.”
Kara gently shushed her, “I'm here right now.” She drew Lena into a kiss, taking her time with the Omega while they still had a few precious seconds left. It wasn't chaste, but it was calm and soothing to both of them. All too soon they had to pull away from each other, but when Lena let out a sad little mew, Kara reassured her, “We still have tonight. We can talk more at dinner. Let me clean up here.”
“I have people for that,” Lena stopped her. “But you should take the desserts with you. Those are yours.”
Kara grinned. “Thank you, sweetie pie.” She gave Lena one last kiss before checking both of their makeup, hair and clothes. She didn't want there to be any embarrassing traces of what they'd been up to.
Lena's assistant's voice popped through the intercom. “It's time for your meeting, Ms. Luthor.”
“That's our cue,” Lena sighed.
“I'll see you tonight, baby,” Kara reminded her with one more quick kiss. “I hope you have a good afternoon.”
“You too.”
The pair both exited the office together, but went in opposite directions with a wave.
Kara had to make sure her feet were touching the ground. She felt too much like she was floating. Lena made her so happy. She could feel herself grinning the whole way back to Catco.
Eve grinned knowingly at her when she returned to her office. “Did that visit help?” she asked.
“Not with my concentration levels, no,” Kara admitted with a wry grin. “She's still all I can think about.”
“Alright, let's get you through the rest of your day, huh?” Eve chuckled. “I've got you, just stay with me.”
Kara blew out a steadying breath. “I'll do my best.”
Chapter 4: Date night
Summary:
Lena and Kara's first official date out
Notes:
Check the summary, people. I made some story edits. Nothing major, but you should be aware.
Chapter Text
Friday, June 17, 2016
POV: Lena
Lena's head was swirling as she parted ways with Kara after lunch. All she had been able to think about that day was the gorgeous blonde. She was lucky she'd gotten anything done. She knew that she was acting out of character, but she was helpless to stop it. She'd never slept with someone she'd just met, and she never showed her emotions to anyone but Lex and Samantha. Yet she had done both with Kara without a second thought. How was it that Kara could make her feel so safe in such a short amount of time? Twenty-four hours ago, she would have thought such a thing was impossible, yet here she was, daydreaming like a lovesick teenager. Pining, even.
She shook her head to clear her thoughts as she sat down for her next meeting. It was important that she pay attention, since her whole company was riding on this successful transfer of power and name. There seemed to be no end to the small snags tying up the process, so her frustration allowed her to concentrate a bit better as she tried to problem solve. At some point, she realized that her newly relaxed mind was able to think more clearly through the roadblocks that kept popping up than she normally could.
That got her thinking about all the incredible ways Kara had touched her in the last eighteen hours that had made her feel so serene. No. She must not go there. Despite the fact that Kara was the most skillful lover she'd ever had, Lena had a billion dollar industry riding on her shoulders. Millions of people's livelihood could be ruined if she didn't focus. She shook her head again, listening to her reps.
The main problem was that Lex had rearranged the company to suit his own nefarious purposes, and the challenge lately had been to sort it all out like a puzzle of the night sky. It was difficult, but if anyone had the skill and motivation to fix it, it was Lena. She had recently rid herself of the last of Lex's known cronies, and the vast majority of problems were coming fewer and further in-between. She could do this. She could think about Kara afterward.
Meeting after meeting, Lena had to give herself the same pep talk, as naturally, in between those meetings was just enough time for her mind to drift towards her sweet new Alpha. The memory of the Kryptonian's intoxicating scent tickled her nostrils, and bliss washed over her like a tidal wave. Kara's lips, her smile, her eyes, her hands filled Lena senses to the brim.
At one point during a break, she caught her assistant staring at her with wide eyes. “Why are you looking at me like that?” Lena inquired.
“Oh! I'm sorry, Ms. Luthor,” Jess stammered. “It's just… I've never seen you smile before. Not really. But you look really happy right now, and I'm really happy for you.”
Lena sighed, “Thank you, Jess. That's incredibly sweet of you.”
Jess nodded, looking like she wanted to know more, but afraid to overstep her bounds.
The CEO chuckled. “It's Kara Danvers. The woman I had lunch with? We just met last night, but I'm already head over heels.”
Jess beamed. “That's great! I wish you both well.”
“Thank you,” Lena returned the grin.
Lena trudged through the last of her meetings for the day, and finally retired to her office. The first thing on her mind was to text Kara and tell her she missed her. When she pulled her phone out, she had four texts from Kara and one from Sam.
SAM: This kid is really testing my patience. I might leave her at camp.
Lena chuckled at Sam's dark sense of humor and shook her head as she texted back.
LENA: You've got this.
She switched to Kara's text feed.
KARA: I miss you.
KARA: I'm barely getting anything done today! All I can do is think about you.
KARA: Do you want me to pick you up from work or your hotel?
KARA: I'm running behind, I'm sorry. I should be done in an hour.
Lena checked the timestamp for the last text, seeing that it was sent less than fifteen minutes ago, so she texted Kara back.
LENA: I miss you too, my angel. You can pick me up from the hotel in an hour. I want to change into something nicer than work clothes.
She then spent the next twenty minutes going through her email to see if there was anything pressing. When she was done, she headed downstairs and took her limo to the hotel. As soon as she got into her room, Kara texted her again.
KARA: I'm doooooone! Hooray!
KARA: Should I change too?
LENA: No, don't change. You look sexy in that suit.
KARA: OK then, I'll just go get my car. See you soon, baby!
LENA: See you soon, my darling!
Lena could feel the grin splitting her face. She really hoped Kara didn't get called away tonight. She was really looking forward to getting to know her more. The sex was great, and she wanted more of that too, but Lena craved the intellectual stimulation as well. Kara had promised that they would spend more time talking that evening. She didn't care what they talked about, as long as they were together.
She went about getting ready, debating on dresses, wondering which one Kara would like best. It took her an eternity to decide. Finally, after trying on dress after dress, she chose a short, dark green, off-the-shoulder cocktail dress with black accents. Next, she darkened her makeup to be more date- like. She debated about changing her hair, but a knock on the door stopped her from doing anything. She got up and opened the door, revealing a grinning Kara holding a single red rose.
“Whoa,” the blonde's eyes widened. “You look incredible, Lena.”
The CEO beamed. “Why thank you. Is that for me?”
Kara handed her the flower with a look of longing in her eyes. “Yep. Let's go before I decide to eat you alive instead,” she said seriously.
“Let me just grab my purse,” Lena replied with a chuckle, doing so and returning to the Kryptonian. “I'm ready.”
Kara reached out her hand and laced their fingers together, then pulled Lena's hand up and kissed her knuckles sweetly. “You look so pretty, baby.”
Lena gave her a proper kiss. “You look gorgeous as well, darling.”
“Come on,” Kara encouraged her. “I owe you a proper date.” They walked hand-in-hand to the elevators and waited. “You like Italian food, right?” Kara checked.
Lena nodded. “Yes, I do. Is it an Italian restaurant you're taking me to?”
“Yeah, it's one of my favorites, and I want to share it with you,” Kara replied.
Lena smiled as they stepped onto the elevator. “I'm looking forward to it.”
“After you come in with me, you'll be able to eat there whenever you want. They're pretty exclusive, so if they don't already know who you are, they're about to,” Kara rambled. “They serve lunch and dinner, but they're closed on Tuesdays, in case you ever want to order from them later.”
Lena could tell from Kara's rambling that the Kryptonian was nervous, so the CEO gave her a reassuring grin as they exited the elevator. “Thank you, darling. I appreciate the information. I'm a little nervous that they might send me away at the door, however.”
Kara looked at her with fire in her eyes. “They won't. But if they do, they'll regret it.”
Lena's heart fluttered at Kara's passion, especially since it was in her defense. It was a bit of a shock that such an intense gaze could come from someone as sweet as Kara. She clearly still had a lot to learn about the CAO of Catco. Lena squeezed Kara's hand in thanks, feeling a squeeze in return. In all honesty, Lena was too breathless to respond, partially from surprise, and partially from arousal at the chivalry.
Kara opened the car door for her, then closed it behind her before getting behind the wheel and driving toward the restaurant. The whole car smelled like Kara, and Lena breathed deeply in contentment.
“So how was your day, sweetheart?” Kara asked, the tenderness fully back in her voice.
“Too long,” Lena sighed. “I just wanted to be with you all day.”
“I felt the same way,” Kara admitted. “My assistant had to babysit me all day just for me to get anything done.”
Lena chuckled. “Every time I started to drift away, I had to remind myself how many lives were at stake, if I failed to pay attention.”
Kara nodded. “I know the feeling.”
Lena was quiet for a moment, trying to reconcile Kara and Supergirl into one person. It was odd and a bit difficult, even though she had met her as Supergirl, it was Kara that she'd gotten to know. She wondered if she'd ever get used to it. “That kind of pressure must be hard on you.”
Kara looked over at her with compassion in her eyes. “It can't be any easier for you.”
“Fair,” Lena nodded. “If you ever wanna talk about it, I'm here.”
“Likewise,” Kara smiled.
“It's a deal.”
The blonde pulled the car up to a corner building, and the valet waved enthusiastically before opening Lena's door.
“Hello, Ms. Danvers, how are you?” he greeted.
“Hey, Vince!” Kara chirped, getting out of the car and tossing him the keys. “I'm great. How are you?”
“Wonderful as always,” he replied with a grin, handing her a tag. “I'll take good care of her.”
“You'd better,” Kara faked a threat. As he drove off to park the car, Kara held out her arm to Lena, “Right this way, sweetie pie.”
Lena looped her hand around Kara's bicep and followed her into the restaurant.
“Ah, Ms. Danvers!” The maître d’ greeted enthusiastically. “Welcome, and who do we have here?”
“Antonio, this is my partner Lena Luthor. You're going to love her.”
“‘Lena Luthor,’ he wrote on his notepad. Welcome, Ms. Luthor.” He gave her a little bow. “Who could resist such beauty, eh?” he replied with a smile. “Right this way.” He guided them to a booth in the back, and gave them menus before disappearing again.
The sommelier hurried over and took their wine order. “I don't recognize you,” Kara commented. “What's your name?”
“My name is Alberto, ma'am,” he replied.
“Nice to meet you, Alberto. My name is Kara, and this is my partner Lena.”
“A pleasure, ladies. Let me know if there's anything else I can do for you.”
“Will do.”
The man nodded and returned to his station.
“He must be shy,” Kara chuckled. “I'll get him to loosen up eventually.”
Lena smiled indulgently. “You make friends wherever you go, I take it?”
“Yeah I guess I do,” the blonde shrugged.
“It's very cute.”
Kara blushed. “Thanks, I think.”
Lena smiled reassuringly and took Kara's hand in hers across the table. “So what's good here?”
“Everything,” Kara replied with a grin. “We can order a few different things if you want to try them?”
They discussed their options and ordered accordingly. Once again, Kara spoke to the staff as though they were good friends. It was endearing. The CAO had such a big heart, and Lena knew she'd made the right decision to keep her. In truth, she'd never been so confident with a decision in her life.
Kara caught her staring and gave her a sly grin. “Keep looking at me like that, and we might have to leave early,” she winked.
Lena chuckled. “I can't help it. You're enchanting.”
Kara beamed. “Well, that's better than cute. I'll take it.” She kissed Lena's palm, and it made the CEO's heart skip a beat.
“There's nothing wrong with being cute, but if it makes you feel better, I won't tell anyone,” Lena winked.
Kara laughed softly, “I'd appreciate that.”
“What should we talk about tonight?”
“I want to know your favorite things,” Kara replied instantly.
“Oh? What sort of things?”
“Um. How about… food.”
“Big Belly Burger's bacon cheeseburger is my top favorite food,” Lena replied.
Kara's eyes widened like a kid on Christmas. “Please don't tease me.”
“I'm not,” Lena chuckled. “That's really my favorite food. I don't eat it often, obviously, but it's the best.”
“I love their burgers too!” Kara gushed. “But that's not my favorite food. My favorite is pot stickers. Hands down. Followed closely by pizza.”
Lena turned her nose up. “I like Chinese food, but I'm not a fan of pot stickers.”
Again, Kara's eyes widened, this time in mock horror. “Sacrilege!”
Lena laughed. “At least you don't have to worry about me stealing them from you.”
“Well, OK then,” Kara seemed mollified. “Now favorite… music?”
“Depends on my mood,” Lena replied. “I like a big variety of things, including but not limited to rock, classical, pop, and oldies. I'm not sure I can say I have a favorite.”
“I like that answer,” Kara beamed. “I like a lot of things as well, but my all-time favorite is 90's and early 2000's pop.”
“Alright, noted. Now, Ms. Art history major, who's your favorite artist?”
The Kryptonian scoffed. “Of what era? Actually, don't answer that. I can't pick a favorite. There's so many. I could keep you here all night talking about it, but I won't. Not tonight anyway.”
“Fair enough.”
“Do you have a favorite?”
Lena pursed her lips in thought. “Is it too cliché to say Vincent VanGough?”
“It's not too cliché,” Kara assured her. “There's a reason he's so popular.”
“That's a relief.”
“OK, um, favorite movie?” Kara continued.
Lena had to think about this one. “I guess it would have to be… Annie. I mean, my real mother was great, but my stepmother was pretty cold, and being adopted by a grumpy old bald billionaire kinda hits home, you know.”
Kara giggled. “You like musicals?” she asked excitedly.
“I love them,” Lena smiled.
“Yes!” Kara cheered softly. “My favorite movie is The Wizard of Oz, but I love all musicals!”
“Marvelous,” Lena replied. “We're going to have a lot of fun together, I can see it already.”
Kara wiggled her eyebrows. “Indeed.”
“Kara,” Lena half laughed, half chided. “You know what I mean.”
“I do,” Kara smiled sweetly. “I'm really looking forward to it. Do you like animals?”
“As long as they don't bite or scratch me.”
“I love them. I want a pet someday,” Kara revealed. “Maybe a dog or a cat. Or both.”
“Noted. Do you like to travel?” Lena wondered.
“Yes!” Kara replied. “I love learning new languages and experiencing other cultures. And don't get me started on the food!”
Lena laughed. “That's great. Do you speak other languages already?”
“Yeah, Spanish, Mandarin, and a little French that I took in high school. And of course Kryptonese. Do you?”
Lena nodded. “Latin, French, Japanese, and a little German.”
“Ooh, you can help me with my French,” Kara suggested.
“The best way to learn is immersion,” Lena informed her. “I'll take you to France anytime you like.”
Kara giggled. “I can already go to France anytime I like.”
Lena raised a challenging eyebrow. “Well, if you want me to go with you, you'll have to fly my way.”
Kara realized her mistake, “Of course. I wasn't thinking. We should definitely go together. That would be much better than going alone.”
“Indeed,” Lena purred, sipping her wine, feeling it warm her. “What would you like to know now?”
“Where have you been all my life?” Kara asked.
Lena grinned. “I could ask you the same thing.”
Kara's look of adoration nearly melted Lena into a puddle of goo. “I'm glad I found you,” she said.
“Me too,” Lena replied breathlessly. “So glad.”
“I know we talked about going for a walk after this, but I don't know if I can keep my hands off of you for that long,” Kara confessed. “You look so delicious.”
Lena chuckled. “I think you're just hungry.”
“Hungry like the wolf,” Kara parried.
“Alright, we don't have to walk if you don't want to,” Lena shrugged.
“I can't wait to touch you,” Kara whispered, her eyes dark with intent.
Lena felt like lightning was coursing through her entire body at Kara's words. “I'm looking forward to it as well, darling,” she said seductively.
Kara growled almost imperceptibly, and the Omega's body responded with desire.
Mercifully, their meal starters were brought to the table, changing the subject to food once again.
“Ooh, you're gonna love this, Lena!” Kara gushed. She took a bite of ravioli and gave a pleased hum, then waited to see Lena's reaction.
Aware of Kara watching her, Lena made a show of it, watching Kara's eyes as she slowly cut a piece of ravioli and brought it to her lips. It really was exquisite, and Lena made a quiet but explicit sound, closing her eyes for a moment before recapturing Kara's gaze. “I do love it,” she reported.
Kara had to pick her jaw up off the floor to say, “That's… Awesome!”
Lena couldn't help but laugh.
“What's so funny?” Kara scoffed.
“Nothing, you're just adorable, that's all,” Lena explained with an adoring smile.
Kara actually blushed. “Stop that,” she complained half-heartedly.
“Nope,” Lena still grinned.
Kara faked a pout and looked down at her food while she took a few dramatic bites. When Lena just stared her down with a smile on her face, Kara gave in and smiled back. “OK, fine.”
“That's better,” Lena said gently, returning to her own food. It was delicious, and she was glad Kara shared the place with her.
The evening continued roughly the same, naming favorites and stuffing their faces with amazing food. Their favorites weren't identical, but the conversations following revealed a ridiculous number of similar interests.
Lena was reeling from it all. How could they be so well-aligned? There had to be something wrong with Kara…right? But Lena couldn't see it. All she saw was light and joy and kindness in Kara. Tales of Supergirl's exploits have been on Lena's radar for the last year, and she knew the hero worked hard to protect the city and the world. She was brave and strong and good, and Lena felt honored to be her partner at that moment.
“Are you ready to go back to the hotel?” Kara asked when they were finished eating.
Lena nodded. “Yes.” She'd had enough conversation for the evening. A walk was unnecessary. She wanted Kara as much as the Kryptonian wanted her.
Kara took care of the check, and the pair exited the restaurant and climbed into the Miata. “Off we go!” The Kryptonian said cheerfully. Kara drove fast, ignoring the speed limits on the highway, but Lena didn't mind. It was fun. If anyone had good reflexes, it would be Supergirl. She knew she was perfectly safe, so she simply enjoyed the ride.
When they arrived at the hotel, Kara parked the car, opening the door for Lena, and lacing their fingers together as they walked inside. Lena's heart hammered in her chest thinking about all the things Kara might do to her. The anticipation was thrilling.
“You OK, baby?” Kara asked, genuinely concerned as they waited for the elevator.
Lena realized the Kryptonian must be able to hear her elevated heartbeat. “I'm wonderful, darling,” she reassured the blonde.
Kara searched her eyes and must have seen the truth because she just grinned in response. Once they were alone in the elevator, she pulled Lena into a gentle but persistent kiss. Lena had expected more hunger from the Alpha, but this was good too. Better. It felt almost… reverent, and she basked in it.
At the ding of the elevator, they parted reluctantly and exited to Lena's floor. The hallway had never felt so long as they walked toward the door of Lena's luxury suite. When she unlocked the door, she expected Kara to pounce on her as soon as they crossed the threshold. Instead, she walked backwards and led Lena by the hands into the bedroom area with a gentle adoring smile.
“I need to touch you now,” the blonde whispered.
Lena stepped into her arms. “Be my guest.”
Their lips met, more firmly than before, but still gentle. The way Kara's tongue caressed hers had Lena's head spinning. She felt Kara's hands roaming her body, holding her close.
“Off,” Kara demanded, tugging at her cocktail dress.
Lena turned around. “Unzip me?”
Kara obeyed, pushing the fabric away and stroking the bare skin of her back. Lena then felt Kara's lips on her shoulder, as her hands wandered slowly and gently along the Omega's sides to her belly. It was both comforting and igniting. Kara pressed herself against Lena's back and stroked her hands even further along Lena's body, caressing her breasts, her stomach, her mons. The lips on her shoulder sucked hard, and Lena knew it would leave a mark, but she couldn't care less. She could just wear clothes that cover it. She sighed into it, tracing back and tangling a hand in Kara's hair. The Kryptonian then kissed the length of her neck, sending goosebumps over her skin.
Kara chuckled and scooped Lena into her arms. She walked to the bed and set the Omega down gently, then pulled out a few condoms from her suit jacket, throwing the jacket on the floor. Next went their shoes, with Kara throwing them haphazardly behind her.
There was fire in those blue eyes as she climbed onto the bed and kissed Lena deeply, but still slowly. Lena reached up and started unbuttoning Kara's blouse, tugging it down and getting it caught on her wrists. Kara huffed at her shirt and unbuttoned her cuffs, throwing the blouse across the room, then shucking off her pants as well. When their bare skin finally touched, they both sighed with pleasure into their kisses.
“God, why do you taste so good?” Kara growled, latching onto Lena's neck, her tongue everywhere.
Lena panted and her eyes practically rolled into the back of her head at the attention. That, plus the feeling of Kara's body pressing into hers was ramping up her arousal exponentially. She held one hand tangled in Kara's hair and the other stroked her back, urging her closer.
Kara lowered her mouth to Lena's chest, kissing and licking in seemingly random patterns, purposely sucking hard on the skin at the top of her breast over her heart with a growl. “Mine.”
Lena grinned and caressed Kara's face. “I'm all yours, darling.”
Kara kissed Lena's palms, then sat up on her knees and traced her hands over Lena's bare torso. “You are so beautiful, baby.”
Lena loved the way Kara called her ‘baby.’ It was tender and sweet with a bit of reverence that filled Lena with a joy that she had never experienced before. Well, that was true of Kara in general. The Kryptonian made Lena's heart soar in happiness that she'd never known. “So are you,” she breathed.
Kara smiled and leaned back down to kiss her, tugging her onto her side enough to unclasp her bra one-handed.
“Smooth,” Lena purred.
Kara chuckled against her lips and caressed her breasts. The blonde's touch was feather-light and teasing, and fueling the fire in Lena's belly. After a bit more teasing, she asked, “Can I taste you?”
“Please,” Lena insisted.
Kara rolled her onto her back with a grin, “Yes! You taste so good, baby.” She wasted no time, yanking Lena's underwear off and diving into her center. The blonde let out a hum of approval that vibrated into Lena's core, causing the CEO to moan.
Lena stroked Kara's head as the Kryptonian swirled her tongue around her clit. It was absolute heaven. The CAO clearly had some experience, and Lena was reaping the benefits. “Fuck, you're good at that,” she groaned.
Kara didn't reply. She simply continued her pattern on Lena's clit, then slipped two fingers inside her, plunging in deeply and curling her fingers up on each backwards stroke.
“Oh my God, that feels amazing!” Lena panted. She noticed that her voice was sounding rougher than normal, probably from Kara making her cry out so much. She hoped she wouldn't completely lose her voice, but if she did, it would be worth it. She scratched at Kara's head in her pleasure, letting the ecstasy wash over her. In seemingly no time at all, Lena came with a howl, clenching her thighs on Kara's head, and shuddering from head to toe.
“Fuck, I love the way you scream for me!” Kara exclaimed, putting her fingers in her mouth. “Mmmmm!”
Lena just laid there in a daze, trying to catch her breath. “I…” (pant) “…You…” (pant) “… Fuck, my brain is mush!”
Kara laughed and plopped down beside her, pulling her close. “I'll gladly take that compliment.” She kissed Lena's forehead and cheeks, cupped her face, and kissed her lips. It was sweet but hungry. Their lovemaking was far from over, but Kara held her close as she recovered.
“I love the way you hold me,” Lena told her. “You make me feel so safe.”
Kara kissed her softly. “I love the way you feel in my arms. It just feels right. Like I found a missing piece of myself in you.”
Lena clenched her jaw to keep from crying at Kara's confession. They hit her right in the heart, and she was moved beyond words. Instead, she kissed the blonde fervently, wondering how she got so lucky as to find this amazing partner. “I'm ready if you are,” she invited.
Kara grinned and bounced up on her knees. “Yes!”
“I love your enthusiasm,” Lena chuckled.
Kara giggled and grabbed a condom, tugging her boxers off and putting it on. “There we go,” she said cheerfully. “Can you get on your knees for me, baby?”
Lena smirked and turned over as requested. She trusted Kara not to break her rule, so she said nothing of it. She felt the Kryptonian move up behind her, letting Kara adjust her hips. When the blonde slid inside her, they both groaned. “Yes!” Lena whimpered.
Kara thrust slowly for the first few strokes, but she quickly picked up the pace. “Fuck, you feel so good!” she growled. She held onto Lena's hips as she moved inside her, breathing heavily. “Such a good girl.”
“Yes, Kara!” Lena encouraged. “Fuck, yes!”
Kara ramped up her speed a bit more. “Oh, fuck, I needed this. You feel so fucking good, Lena. So perfect.”
The CEO struggled to hold herself up as the Kryptonian pounded into her. The waves of pleasure washed over her, and her elbows buckled. She laid her head on her arms and clutched at the blanket underneath her. “Oh my God, please don't stop!” she panted. “Yes, Kara!”
The blonde kept a steady rhythm inside her, the contact of their skin echoing in the room, mingled with their cries of passion. Kara seemed to have no intention of letting her come yet, but that was fine. Lena was thoroughly enjoying the way Kara was fucking her. There was no rush at the moment. They moved together in ecstasy, swearing and encouraging one another to keep going.
Finally, Kara reached under her to stroke her clit and let her come. It didn't take long after being fucked so thoroughly. Lena came with a shudder, shouting her pleasure to the roof tops. She was vaguely aware of Kara coming after she did, but it was a blur. When Kara let go of her hips, she fell onto the bed a sweaty, panting lump of jelly. “Fuck!” she exclaimed.
Kara laid down beside her and stroked her back. She was still panting too, but she grinned from ear to ear. “Man, I love fucking you,” she breathed.
The brunette couldn't answer, so she wiggled herself enough to nuzzle under Kara's chin, kissing her clavicle as she tried to catch her breath. She was so close to using the L word that she literally had to clench her jaw shut. It was far too soon for her to say it. Be that as it may, she felt it. It was terrifying, but undeniable. Her weekend in Metropolis away from Kara was going to be tough to get through. She would be missing the blonde terribly.
“How’re you doing, sweetie pie?” Kara asked her with a kiss on the forehead.
Lena peeked up at her and couldn't help but smile. “I'm in heaven right now.”
Kara kissed her sweetly and stroked her hair. “Same here.”
Lena marveled at Kara's gentleness. The Kryptonian was so caring and tender. It made her feel so cherished. Something she was not accustomed to feeling. She closed her eyes and enjoyed the stroking of her hair and the afterglow of their lovemaking.
Chapter 5: Separation Anxiety
Summary:
Lena must return to Metropolis
Chapter Text
Friday, June 17, 2016
POV: Kara
Kara held Lena in her arms, cherishing the cuddles and the time together. Lena was a marvel, and she couldn't get enough. She kissed the CEO tenderly, letting the moment drag out.
No one had ever made her feel so happy before. No one had ever made her feel so connected. She didn't care that Lex was Lena's brother, or that her cousin might disapprove. She would fight for Lena's acceptance with her last breath. She idly wondered if the CEO would let her write a piece for the paper about the new direction of the company, so she could publicly praise her for everything she was doing. Or her mother would probably be a better choice for writing an article. Cat's name carried more weight in society. She would wait and ask later. Now didn't feel like the right moment.
Lena peeked up at her with the most adoring look in her eyes, and Kara nearly cried. No one had ever looked at her like that before, and it shook her to the core. To cover her emotion, she kissed the brunette again.
After a minute Lena announced, “I need to use the restroom.”
“OK, baby,” Kara replied, letting her get up. She sat up against the headboard and waited for Lena to get back. When the CEO reappeared, Kara made grabby hands at her, and the brunette crawled between her legs and leaned back against her chest with a contented sigh. Kara wrapped her arms around her and kissed her cheek.
“I'm glad we came back here and didn't go for a walk,” Lena admitted. “I don't know if I've ever felt so at peace.”
“Same,” Kara said with a squeeze.
Lena was quiet for a while, half-dozing in Kara's embrace. They were up pretty late the night before, so it didn't surprise her that the CEO was a bit sleepy. Kara stayed still for long enough that Lena eventually fell fully asleep. It didn't bother Kara in the least. She loved holding onto the sweet Omega. It was one of her new favorite things. She listened to Lena's heartbeat and breathing, memorizing everything. The brunette only slept for a few minutes before startling awake.
“Hey, it's OK,” Kara soothed. “You're safe. I've got you.”
Lena breathed a sigh of relief, falling back against the Alpha's chest. “Sorry, I didn't mean to fall asleep,” she apologized. “I didn't know where I was for a minute.”
Kara squeezed her around the middle. “I've been there, I get it.” She kissed Lena's temple and stroked her belly soothingly. “I'm here, baby.”
Lena pushed Kara's hand down to her center, so Kara slid her fingers through her folds and stroked her clit. The Omega hummed with desire. “I want you,” she purred.
Kara lifted Lena onto her lap and went back to stroking her. After a minute, she asked, “Can you reach the condoms, baby?”
Lena looked around on the bed for the other condoms, finding them at their feet. She snagged one, opening it and rolling it onto Kara's cock. “Do we have to use these?” she complained. “I'm clean, and aren't you immune to disease?”
“Yes, we have to use them,” Kara replied emphatically. “Unless you want a baby already.”
Lena sighed. “No, I do not want a baby yet.”
Kara nuzzled into her neck. “Exactly.” She nipped at Lena's shoulder, raising goosebumps along her skin. The CAO sunk herself into the brunette's center with a sigh. When Lena was adjusted, the Kryptonian grabbed her hips and rocked their bodies together. It was not slow this time, and Lena had to brace herself against Kara's knees to hold herself up.
The CEO swore increasingly as Kara fucked her into oblivion. When Kara let her come, she screamed in pleasure and fell back against the CAO's chest to catch her breath.
The pair made love over and over that night, neither of them wanting it to end. When it did, it was only because they fell asleep tangled in one another's arms after countless orgasms had finally exhausted them.
They only got to sleep for a few short hours before Lena's alarm went off alerting them that it was time to get ready for her flight. Thankfully, it was a different alarm this time, not the one that hurt Kara's ears the day before. They stretched and yawned and grumbled about having to get up.
“Morning, baby,” Kara rasped.
“Morning, honey,” Lena replied, her voice sounding a bit gravelly.
“Would you like me to run and get us some coffee?” Kara offered.
“Yes, please,” Lena whined.
“OK I'll be right back.” Kara quickly dressed herself and flew off the balcony at top speed. She landed in the alley behind Noonan's, making sure no one saw her before going in and ordering their drinks. Once she was finished, she returned the same way she came. Alley, super speed, balcony. Lena kissed her in thanks, looking desperate for the caffeine as Kara handed her the beverage.
“Would you like some help packing up, sweetheart?”
Lena shook her head. “No, I've got it.”
“OK then.” Kara watched as Lena meticulously packed her belongings away. Everything had a place, and it was all very organized.
“Do you want to take a shower with me?” Lena invited. “No funny business allowed.”
Kara chuckled. “I can manage that.”
They jumped in the shower and kept their hands to themselves. Mostly. Lena had a five hour flight ahead of her at least, and she didn't want to be late. Private jet or not, she was still on a tight schedule. It would be 3pm Eastern time by the time she landed in Metropolis.
“Will you be able to sleep during your flight?” Kara asked.
Lena pursed her lips to the side. “I'm not sure. I have to check my email before I know that. Maybe a bit.”
“Will you be OK?” Kara asked in concern.
Lena smirked. “Kara, you've given me the most amazing two nights of my life. I'm gonna be great. Thanks to you.”
Kara beamed. “Wow, OK, that's good to hear. It was the best two nights of my life too. I'm really looking forward to when you get back.”
“Me too,” Lena grinned.
“Can I do your hair?” Kara requested. “Your hair is gorgeous and I love playing with it.”
Lena giggled. “Sure, show me what you can do.” She sat at the vanity and allowed Kara to blow dry her hair before putting it up into an intricate braid. When the Kryptonian was finished, Lena looked in the mirror. “Wow, that's incredible! I love it!” She exclaimed. “Thank you, Kara.”
“You're welcome, baby,” Kara replied proudly.
“Are you dropping me off at the airport?” Lena asked, tucking away the last of her things before getting dressed.
Kara nodded. “Yes, I'd like that.”
“Excellent. I just have to put my makeup on, then check out, and then we can leave.”
“I'm gonna miss you so badly,” Kara confessed as she watched Lena do her makeup.
Lena nodded. “Likewise, darling. Sam is going to accost me with a million questions at dinner tonight.” She shook her head and chuckled. “Probably Ruby too.”
“Alex is going to do the same to me about you,” Kara giggled. She continued to watch Lena, enraptured by the transformation from soft and gentle Lena to badass CEO of Luthorcorp. It didn't take long for the brunette to finish. She had a quick, steady, practiced hand and was done in just a few minutes. “Why are you so gorgeous?” Kara blurted out.
Lena stood up and wrapped her arms around the blonde’s neck. “All the better to lure you in, my dear,” she chuckled wickedly, giving her a kiss. “We should get going.” She dropped her makeup in her bag and placed it in her suitcase. “I'm ready.”
“Let me,” Kara insisted, grabbing Lena's suitcase and garment bags, leaving just two small bags for the CEO to carry.
“My hero,” Lena purred.
Kara grinned and headed towards the door, holding it open for the Omega to exit first. They headed downstairs to check out, then climbed into the Miata without much conversation. Kara did not speed this time, and she held Lena's hand as much as she could during the ride. She really didn't want her to go. Her heart hurt at the thought. She comforted herself by remembering that if she needed to, it would only take her a few minutes to get to Metropolis to see her new partner. She wouldn't cry in front of Lena. She wasn't ready for that yet. Instead, she turned the radio on and sang along to the pop music blaring through the speakers.
Lena joined in on some of the songs, and Kara discovered that the Omega's singing voice was actually quite pleasant. The Alpha grinned at her in encouragement, and Lena matched her grin and sang more confidently. By the time they arrived at the airport, they were having a blast and giggling at one another. It was a great mood for a sendoff. They kissed goodbye a bit desperately, and Kara helped Lena get all of her luggage taken care of before stealing one last hurried kiss and a big hug.
When Kara got in the car and pulled away, she immediately started tearing up. It was part happy, part sad. Happy because Lena was the best thing she’d ever discovered. Sad because Kara wanted to spend every waking moment with her new partner, but now they had to spend two days apart. The temptation to turn around and go with her was fierce. But she had promised to spend the day with Winn and the evening with Alex today. She couldn't back out on either of them.
She headed back to her mom's to switch cars, and she ended up having breakfast with her mom and little brother. She told them the G-rated version of what she'd been up to the last couple days. When they bombarded her with questions, she simply answered that they could ask Lena when they met her.
After that, she went shopping with Winn to buy Carter's birthday present. She had finally decided to get him a 3-D printer. It was the most fun thing she could think of, but she needed Winn's input to know which one to buy.
Kara and Winn had just gotten back to her place after their shopping trip when she got a call from Alex. There was a fire across town that could use Supergirl's assistance. She spent the next hour putting out flames and helping people and their pets escape the collapsing building. She spent some extra time afterwards checking on the tenants and signing autographs, then headed home to change. She still had to make a grocery run before she could make the specific kind of spaghetti that Alex wanted her to make. She had time if she hurried, so she used her super speed to take a shower and get dressed, then headed out to the grocery store.
XXXXXXXXXXXXXX
Saturday, June 18, 2016
POV: Lena
Lena clenched her jaw as Kara's Miata disappeared from the airport. She would not cry in front of these people. That would never happen. She stoically boarded her jet and worked on her email until the plane got moving. The weather was clear, so after they got in the air, Lena figured she would doze a bit, and enjoy the calm flight. When she woke up, she was startled to realize that she'd slept the entire trip. Kara must have worn her out more than she'd realized. She wasn't upset about it though. She actually felt pretty great, all things considered. She gathered her belongings and met her car out front, trying to shake the cobwebs out of her brain.
The drive from the airport to downtown was a mess with construction, and it almost made her late for her first meeting. Thankfully Sam was already there with her business partners to help them be ready when she arrived.
The afternoon and evening went by in a blurry whirlwind, and before she knew it, she was finished. As her last client left her old office, she breathed a sigh of relief. Her first thought was to text Kara.
LENA: I miss you like crazy!
KARA: Likewise! I'm glad we have things to keep us busy!
LENA: Agreed.
They texted each other about their day as Lena left to go to Sam's house for dinner. She was excited to see her found family. It had been a few days since she'd seen them, and Ruby would be at camp for two weeks starting Monday. It would be the longest she'd gone without seeing them since they first met five years ago.
When her driver dropped her off, she hurried toward the door, her heels clicking loudly on the concrete walkway. Ruby ran out the front door and nearly bowled her over with a giant hug, hollering her name in joy, “Lenaaaaaa!”
“Hi, lovebug!” she greeted her cheerfully with a tight squeeze. “Oh, I missed you!” She kissed the girl on the head.
“I missed you too!” Ruby exclaimed. “Your hair looks so cool!”
“Thanks, Kara did it.”
“Ooh! Can she do my hair like that too?”
“I bet she would,” Lena encouraged.
Sam waited in the doorway on the porch with a smile for the two of them to come in. When they climbed the stairs, Sam embraced her tightly. “Hey! Are you hungry?”
“Quite!” Lena replied, relieved to be in an informal setting with her best friend. She kicked off her shoes and set them by the front door so she could find them later.
“Dinner's ready,” Sam informed her. “Ruby's been chomping at the bit for you to get here.”
Lena chuckled and hugged the girl again. “Aww!”
Sam pulled some things out of the oven and set them on the dinner table where three place settings were already waiting for them. They sat down in their seats and all grabbed some food. Sam poured herself and Lena a glass of wine and then asked, “So what's Kara like?”
“Yeah, tell us about Kara!” Ruby joined in.
Lena laughed. “That didn't take long, did it?”
“Come on, we're dying to know!” Ruby insisted.
“Kara is so incredibly sweet,” Lena started. “And smart. And talented. And beautiful.” She smiled. “We have a lot in common.”
Sam raised an eyebrow. “You've gotta give us more than that. What does she do? How did you meet?”
“She works at Catco. She's the CAO. We met outside Luthorcorp. She was wandering by, and we started talking and we liked each other instantly. We spent the last two nights together. It was hard to leave her this morning.”
“Aww,” Sam cooed. “I can't wait to meet her in person.”
Lena nodded. “She's really excited to meet you guys too.”
“What did you tell her about us?” Ruby wanted to know.
“I told her you were the best people in the whole wide world,” Lena replied with an adoring grin.
Ruby beamed and finally started eating her dinner. “Did you guys kiss?” she asked with her mouth full.
Lena chuckled. “We sure did.”
Sam shook her head, knowing full well what it meant that Lena had spent the last two nights with Kara. “How old is she?”
“Twenty-five.”
“Where'd she go to college?”
“National City University. In fact, she has three bachelor's degrees and her MBA.”
“So she's not just smart, she's crazy smart like you?”
“Well, her education is in different fields than mine, but I guess you could put it that way.”
“What else did she study?”
“Art, art history, and journalism.”
“Oh, an artsy type, cool,” Sam grinned.
“Like she's an artist?” Ruby asked. “Like a painter?”
Lena nodded. “Yes, exactly. And she's really good at it too.”
“Cool! I want to see her paintings!” Ruby beamed.
“You will,” Lena replied chipperly.
“I'm really happy for you, Lena,” Sam said earnestly.
“Me too!” Ruby added. “I hope she likes us.”
“Well, she already loves you both because I told her how you guys have stuck by me through these hard times, and that really made an impact on her,” Lena informed them.
“You guys must have talked about a lot of stuff in the last two days,” Sam observed.
“Yeah, we really did,” said Lena. “We talked about a lot of personal stuff even on the first night. I've never felt this way before. I'm totally smitten.”
Ruby's brow furrowed. “What's smitten?”
Lena held in her chuckle. “It just means I really, really like her,” Lena explained gently.
“Gotcha,” Ruby replied. “Does she have any kids?”
“No, but she has a younger brother. I haven't met him yet, though. I don't know what he's like.”
“Hmm,” Ruby pouted. “Well, I hope he's nice.”
“I'm sure he is. Kara adores him,” Lena assured her.
“You really think she'll like us?” Ruby fretted.
Lena frowned in concern. “Of course I'm sure! What's not to like? You guys are the best of the best. She'd be a fool to dislike you. Kara is extremely kind. There's no way she'll do anything but love you. She liked me, even after she found out who my brother was, and you're way more likeable than I am, so I promise she'll love you. I don't have any place in my life for anyone who doesn't love you.”
Ruby seemed appeased by this and wasn't forthcoming with any more questions at the moment.
Sam had questions in her eyes, but held back. Lena knew they would come out after Ruby went to bed. Anything that Sam wouldn't say in front of Ruby was not going to be child-friendly, so Lena would wait for later to prod her. Instead, she changed the subject, asking Ruby what she was looking forward to during camp. It worked like a charm, and Ruby gabbed away about her upcoming vacation.
When dinner was over, Lena helped them clean up, and then they all went into the family room to watch ‘Liv and Maddie’ which was Ruby's favorite show. It was cute and fairly funny for a kid's show, so Sam and Lena didn't mind watching this one with her. (Unlike SpongeBob!)
After a couple episodes, Sam and Lena put Ruby to bed, leaving the adults alone to talk privately.
“So…” Sam started, and Lena braced herself for the third degree. “Kara.”
“Kara,” Lena repeated knowingly.
“You slept with her on the first night? That's a big deal for you.”
Lena nodded. “Yeah, I'm hoping that tells you how much I really like her and trust her.”
Sam smiled softly. “It's the trust I'm worried about. Is she really that trustworthy, or is she manipulating you?”
“Why on earth would she be manipulating me?” Lena huffed.
“I don't know! I'm just scared,” Sam defended. “I really want this to work out for you. I'm begging the universe to be on your side for once. I guess it just freaks me out that she just so happened to be walking by you and started chatting you up outside Luthorcorp. It feels suspicious.”
Lena wished she could tell Sam the truth about Supergirl, but she'd promised Kara that she wouldn't yet. “Listen, there are some details that I can't share with you that make me certain that I can trust her, so I'm asking you to trust me, Sam. She's a good person, and she's not out to get me. I promise.”
Sam pursed her lips in thought, searching Lena's eyes. “Alright. I guess when you put it that way, I kind of have to trust you, don't I?”
Lena chuckled. “Well, that's what I was hoping for.”
“Well, is she… good? At… you know…” Sam urged.
“Phenomenal,” Lena replied with a chuckle. “Absolutely amazing. And you have a child. You should be able to say the word sex. We've talked about this.”
Sam whined, “Lenaaaaa!”
“Fine, but I'm not telling you any details or your face might melt off from blushing too much,” she teased. “I don't want to corrupt my little Virgin Mary.”
“Stop making fun of me,” Sam whined, pouting playfully.
Lena chuckled. “Alright, I'll tell you this: She was actually pretty gentle for the most part.”
“That's sweet,” Sam smiled.
“Except for when she wasn't,” Lena grinned wickedly, wiggling her eyebrows.
Sam rolled her eyes. “Oh God, Lena. You're so bad.”
“And she's very well endowed,” Lena added.
“Wow, cool,” Sam said awkwardly. “I'm happy for you, Lena, and I really hope it works out between you. For your sake. The universe owes you.”
“Thank you, I'm inclined to agree with you on that.”
“I'm glad. What else can you tell me about her?”
Lena thought about what she could share. “Well, Cat Grant is her adoptive mother.”
“What? Really? That's crazy!” Sam exclaimed. “What happens if she starts slamming you like the media in Metropolis?”
“Kara assured me that that won't happen,” Lena told her calmly. “They hate Lois Lane and Clark Kent.”
“Interesting,” Sam hummed.
“Mmm-hmm,” Lena nodded. “As a matter of fact, Kara occasionally writes for the Tribune, so if anyone is going to write something about me, I'll make sure it's her.”
“Good call,” Sam encouraged. “Some good press would be great.”
“Indeed,” Lena acknowledged.
“Anything else I should know?” Sam inquired.
“Well, she has a sister named Alex. She's been influenced by the bad press about me, so she’s a bit threatened by me, but we'll work through that,” Lena shrugged. “She's gorgeous, by the way. And single.”
“Lena,” Sam groaned.
“I'm just saying,” Lena smirked.
Sam huffed. “You just said she didn't like you. Why would I go out with her?”
“I'll win her over before you even meet.” Lena was confident. “I guarantee she'll be gaga over you.”
“I have to think about Ruby.”
“Is there anyone that girl can't charm?”
Sam chuckled. “That's true. But you know my history. I just don't know.”
“Sam, you need to put yourself out there,” Lena prodded.
“I know.” Sam took a gulp of her wine. “I just don't think I'm ready.”
“Wait until you meet her to tell me that,” Lena smirked.
“Is she really that hot?” Sam wondered.
Lena wiggled her eyebrows playfully. “You'll see for yourself soon enough.”
“What does she do?” Sam asked.
“She works with Supergirl,” Lena hedged. “I bet she's ripped,” she teased. Lena could see the intrigue in Sam's eyes, causing the CEO to smirk. “Trust me, Samantha. I'm a good judge of character. We're all going to get along just fine.” She texted Kara to ask her for a recent picture of her and Alex to show Sam. When she received it, she immediately showed the CFO.
Sam's eyes widened. “Wow, you weren't joking about her being hot.”
Lena giggled. “I think she could use someone like you in her life. And as protective as she is of Kara, I think she would be just as protective of you and Ruby.”
“You're really trying to sell me on this, huh?” Sam chuckled.
“You deserve someone who will be really good to you, Sam,” Lena told her sincerely. “Just keep an open mind.”
“Alright,” Sam sighed. “I'll keep an open mind. But she has to get along with you first, or no deal.”
Lena took Sam's hand and squeezed it in gratitude. When she noticed a news story on the TV about Supergirl, she said, “Turn it up, please.”
Sam raised the volume of the TV. The hero had put out a fire in a National City residential area that afternoon. Lena briefly thanked the universe that it didn't happen yesterday to interrupt their date.
“Do you think we could arrange it for Ruby to meet Supergirl?” Sam asked. “That would make her life.”
“Maybe,” Lena smiled, knowing full well that Kara would agree to the meeting. “I hear Supergirl is pretty friendly. All we have to do is ask Alex.”
Sam smiled hopefully. “Ruby would go nuts. And honestly, I wouldn't mind meeting her myself. I want to make sure she knows you're a good person.”
“I appreciate that,” Lena replied. “But I think if she distrusted me that she'd have come to investigate by now. So far, she's minded her own business.” Lena hated lying to Sam, but she'd promised Kara not to tell her secret, and she fully intended on keeping that promise. Sam would understand eventually.
“I still want to talk to her,” Sam persisted. “It would help me rest easier.”
“Do what you must,” Lena permitted. “I don't really care what she thinks of me, as long as she leaves me alone.” Sam yawned, causing Lena to do the same. “I should call my car and go home. I'm exhausted.”
Sam leaned over and hugged her tightly. “OK, sweetie.”
Lena gave her a return squeeze, then pulled out her phone and texted her driver. “Are you sure you won't come to National City with me while Ruby's at camp?” She whined.
“No, no,” Sam denied. “I need to be close by in case there's an emergency. You'll understand when you have kids.”
“I get it, but I'm gonna miss you so much,” Lena pouted.
“I'll miss you too,” Sam said, hugging her again. “You'll have Kara, and you won't even know I'm missing,” she joked.
“Not possible,” Lena replied sincerely.
“You're drunk,” Sam laughed.
Lena scoffed, “I beg your pardon. I do not get drunk.”
“Yes, you do. When you start saying sappy shit like that to me, I know you're buzzed.”
“Rude!” Lena complained.
Sam just laughed again. “Truth hurts, sweetheart.”
“Whatever,” Lena grumbled, leaning her head on Sam's shoulder.
They stayed like that until Lena's driver texted that he'd arrived. They said their goodbyes for the night with hugs and well wishes as Lena headed for the car. The CEO texted her partner the entire way, but when she finally arrived at home, she passed out in her bed without even changing her clothes.
Chapter Text
Saturday, June 18, 2016
POV: Kara
Kara opened her apartment door at the knock, finding her sister as expected. “Hey,” she said softly, not knowing if Alex was still mad at her or not.
“Hey,” Alex said apologetically, pulling Kara into a hug.
The blonde breathed a sigh of relief and returned the hug.
“Look, I'm-”
“I wasn't sure-”
They spoke at the same time.
Alex forged ahead. “Kara, I'm sorry about the other night. I shouldn't have gotten so upset, I know, but honestly, I was freaking out at the thought of losing you all over again. I was in the wrong for having an attitude with you, and for not trusting you. Can you forgive me?”
“Of course,” Kara smiled gratefully. “And you're not going to lose me, Alex. You're my sister, and I love you.”
“I love you too,” Alex sighed with relief. She glanced around the apartment. “No Lena tonight? I was hoping to apologize to her too.”
“No, she's in Metropolis this weekend,” Kara informed her. “Besides, I wanted to talk to you alone first before you talked to her again. I need you to know that I will always have a place in my life for you. I'm not going to abandon you. I promise. Not after everything we've been through together.”
Alex smiled genuinely. “I'm glad.”
Kara handed her sister a small glass of scotch. “Tonight is just ours. The food is ready if you're hungry.”
“Starved,” Alex replied, setting her drink on the table and helping Kara bring their dinner over.
Kara grabbed herself a soda and sat at the dining table with Alex. She had made her spaghetti as requested, and watched with a grin as Alex practically inhaled the first few bites. The agent liked the way Kara put extra veggies and meat in the sauce, and had gotten so she wouldn't eat it any other way. It made Kara thankful for her cooking classes. She still couldn't bake to save her life, but her cooking was good.
After Alex had slowed down a bit, she asked, “So what's Lena like?”
Kara grinned reflexively.
“That smile speaks volumes,” Alex observed. “I'm trying to think if I've ever seen you smile like that, but I'm not coming up with anything.”
“She's great, Alex. She's so smart and sweet and beautiful. She really wants to be a force for good, especially after what happened with Lex. She has such good heart.”
“OK, but what happens when she finds out you're Supergirl?”
Kara folded her lips inward and could feel the guilt spreading over her face.
Alex's face dropped. “Kara, you didn't.”
“I couldn't help it,” the Kryptonian defended.
“Oh, God!” Alex rubbed her temples. “What do you mean you couldn't help it?”
Kara stammered for a minute, “Well, technically, it was more like, I told her I'm Kara. I kind of met her as Supergirl.”
“What happened?!” Alex demanded.
“Nothing! I was just out flying, checking on the city, and I saw her, and I went over to talk to her. I didn't even know who she was at first. Then when she told me who she was, I felt like I should return the favor. I don't know, it was like I already knew her. Like we'd already been friends our whole lives.”
Alex took a deep breath and blew it out hard. “Fuck, Kara!” The agent took a few more deep breaths and a hard pull from her scotch. “You're trying to kill me.”
“It's gonna be OK. I promise,” Kara assured her. “Lena won't hurt me. You already know this. You can trust her. Trust me.”
“Alright! Alright.” Alex ran her hands through her hair and tried to calm down. “You're right.” She grabbed her fork and poked at her dinner. “You're right. I need to trust her. But it's so hard knowing she's a Luthor.”
“Look, it's Clark and Lois that have been villainizing her. She wouldn't talk to them, so they assumed the worst. Lena is good. Like, really, really good, Alex.”
“OK. I hear you. I'll make a better effort.”
“Thank you.”
Alex nodded and resumed eating, so Kara did as well. They finished their dinner in a mostly comfortable silence, while Kara's TV played in the background. It was a show they'd seen a million times, so they paid little attention to it. They ate until Alex was stuffed, then they curled up on the couch together.
“Well, tell me more about Lena,” Alex insisted.
“Well, she's super smart. She has two masters degrees already, one in bioengineering and her MBA.”
Alex's brow rose in surprise. “Wow, really?”
Kara nodded. “Yeah, and she's renaming the company to L-Corp to help distance herself from Lex. She wants to be involved in more medical and clean environmental technology. She hates that they ever made weapons of any kind.”
“That's great,” Alex acknowledged. “Really, I mean it.”
“Thanks,” Kara grinned. “I'm really proud of her.”
“Where did she go to college?”
“Harvard and MIT.”
“Wow,” Alex whistled. “Bougie.”
Kara chuckled. “Maybe, but she's not a snob. She's very kind.”
Alex took Kara's hand and squeezed it. “I'm happy for you. You deserve someone kind who can keep up with you intellectually.”
“You're going to love her once you get to know her better,” Kara swore. “You guys have some things in common too. Like the whole bioengineering thing. And she likes rock music. And Big Belly Burger. And expensive scotch.”
Alex chuckled. “Well, it's a start, although, if she has her master’s in engineering, that makes her an actual doctor, and my knowledge would probably be kids stuff to her.”
“She won’t look down on you,” Kara said earnestly. “She’s not like that. She’s a compassionate person.”
“Good to know,” Alex nodded.
“Oh! And speaking of compassion, her friend Sam is coming in a couple of weeks with her daughter Ruby who's nine. I met her for a second on a video call with Lena yesterday. They're really nice. When they get here, I want to have dinner with all five of us to get to know one another better.”
Alex tensed up at the thought of meeting new people. “I don't know, Kara.”
“Oh, please!” Kara begged. “I told you, she's really nice. After everything with Lex, Lena has been treated like a pariah, but Sam has stuck by her side through everything. She sounds amazing, Alex.”
“OK, OK,” Alex relented.
“Yes, thank you!” Kara squeezed Alex's arm gleefully. “It'll be great. You need more people in your life that you can trust, and Lena says Sam is the best. And I know you like kids, right?”
“Of course,” Alex agreed. “I love kids. I just don't like Omegas.”
“Maybe she's a Beta,” Kara shrugged. “Either way, I want you to make friends.”
“I'll do my best,” Alex promised. “I'll just focus on… What was the daughter's name?”
“Ruby.”
“Ruby.” Alex nodded. “I'll focus on Ruby.”
“We'll ask her how her time at camp was. That should get her talking at least a little.”
Alex nodded again. “I can work with that.”
“I bet if you tell her you work with Supergirl, she'll be your new bestie,” Kara sang.
Alex looked like she was about to argue, but then didn't. “You know, I just might do that.”
Kara grinned. “Yes, do it!”
Alex chuckled. “She's going to want to meet Supergirl, you know.”
“Not a problem,” Kara assured her.
“I don't suppose you could get Lena to send a picture of them for me?”
Kara pursed her lips. “I think Lena is asleep for the night. She hasn't texted me since before you arrived.”
“Maybe tomorrow,” Alex hoped.
“Yeah,” Kara agreed. “Lena is still a bit jet lagged by going back and forth from coast to coast, so I'll leave her a message tomorrow and ask. Sam is gorgeous, and Ruby is adorable. You'll see.”
“What does Sam do?”
“She’s Lena’s CFO.”
“How old is she?” Alex frowned.
Kara shrugged. “I’m not sure, but she doesn’t look over thirty.”
The agent relaxed. “Thank God! When you said she was an executive, I thought she was going to be old.”
Kara laughed. “If she didn’t have a nine year old daughter, I wouldn’t put her over twenty-five.”
“Hey, people have kids at sixteen these days,” Alex pointed out. “In another world, that could’ve been our situation. You know, if one of us had been an Omega or Beta.”
Kara nodded. She’d never really thought about that, but in a parallel world, it could happen.
“I'm just praying that Sam is a Beta,” Alex shrugged. “I already have Winn in my life, which is fine because he's with James, but now there's going to be Lena too. That's too many Omegas already. Ask about it for me, will you?”
“Alright, I will,” Kara agreed. “I'll let you know.”
“Thanks,” Alex sighed. “It would be nice to have another friend.”
“Speaking of other friends,” Kara began, “Why won’t you hang out with James? Winn says he asks you, and you always refuse. Why?”
“Kara, look, I’m gonna be honest with you. James is boring. He doesn’t like guns. He loves playing video games. He doesn’t like MMA fighting. He likes art. He and I have nothing in common, and it’s stressful to try to think of things to talk to him about when we’re alone.”
“I see,” Kara scrunched her brow together. “You can’t just sit around and drink and enjoy each other’s company?”
Alex shook her head. “I just don’t have that kind of bond with him. I’m sorry. I like the guy. He’s a good person. He’s really been there for you, and I appreciate that. We just like different things, and that’s OK. I just don’t want to have a beer alone with him.”
“Alright,” Kara sighed. “I guess I understand.”
“Thank you,” Alex said softly.
“Why don’t you ever go out with the others at the DEO?” Kara wondered.
“They all hate me,” Alex replied sadly.
“What? No they don’t!” Kara argued.
“Yes, they do,” Alex argued back. “Pretty much everyone there has some kind of military training. Some even have special ops training. They see me as an outsider. No one talks to me unless they have to.”
Kara reached out and held Alex's hand. “Why haven't you ever told me this?”
“What good would it do?” Alex shrugged.
“Maybe I could talk to them,” Kara suggested.
“And say what exactly?”
“I don't know,” Kara said sadly.
“Unfortunately, nothing you say to them is going to change their minds. I thought once I got stronger and started to hold my own in sparring practice that they would accept me. Now I can kick all of their asses, and they can't handle it. It just seemed to piss them off even more.”
“I'm sorry, Alex. I may not be able to change their minds, but I could at least know what's going on with you. You can talk to me about this stuff. Let me be here for you, Alex.”
“Well now you know.” Alex took a swig of her scotch.
“I’m really sorry that you’re having such a hard time finding friends,” Kara said sadly. “I still think you should give James more of a chance, but I’m not going to force you. Maybe you could join a book club or something.”
Alex turned up her nose. “A book club? Seriously? Come on, Kara, that’s boring.”
“Join a paintball team?” Kara suggested.
“Hmm,” Alex thought about it. “That’s actually not a bad idea.”
Kara smiled.
“Can we just watch the movie now?” Alex grumbled.
Kara hugged her. “OK, what movie are we watching?”
“Mr. and Mrs. Smith.” Alex replied.
It was a favorite of theirs that mixed action and romance enough for both of them to enjoy it. The pair watched the movie together, and by the time it was over, they were both feeling much better. They gave each other big hugs before Alex headed out the door.
Kara breathed a sigh of relief that Alex had come by and worked things through with her. She hated fighting with her sister. It just didn't sit right in her gut. But all was now well, and hopefully soon, things would get even better with the addition of Lena, Sam and Ruby to their lives. She prayed to Rao that Sam was a Beta for Alex's sake. Her sister desperately needed a friend.
After Alex left for the night, Kara put on her suit and made some rounds around the city. She knew she would have a hard time sleeping without Lena, so she figured she'd wear herself out this way. It definitely helped. She just had one more day to go.
Chapter 7: The Penthouse
Summary:
James comes around. Kara and Lena check out Lena's new place.
Chapter Text
Monday, June 20, 2016
POV: Kara
Kara's weekend had been fun, but Monday morning came all too soon. Hanging out with Winn and Alex on Saturday, and celebrating Carter's birthday on Sunday had helped the weekend pass relatively painlessly. Unfortunately, that meant she had to return to work. She found herself unusually grumpy that morning, and missing Lena fiercely. They had texted each other as Lena was able to over the weekend, but it wasn't enough. She longed to hold the Omega in her arms again.
Lena wasn't due back until the evening, so Kara had no choice but to put her nose to the grindstone. They had not yet made plans to get together again, but only because they didn't know exactly what time Lena would arrive. When she did, Kara fully intended on sneaking away to go see her.
Without needing her assistant to babysit her in order to help her concentrate today, Kara was able to get a lot more work done by using a bit of super speed. It helped on busy days, or Supergirl days, or days like today when she wanted to escape.
Just before lunchtime, someone knocked on her door. “Come in,” she called, assuming it was her mom.
The door opened to reveal James. “Heeey!” he said cheerfully.
“James, you're back!” Kara exclaimed, getting up and hugging him.
“Did you miss me?” he joked.
“Of course,” she replied. “How was your trip?”
“It was fun. My mom's doing well, and I got to see a bunch of my family members, including my sister.”
“That's great!” She grinned. “I'm so happy for you.”
“Yeah, thanks,” he returned the smile. “Winn said you have some news. He wouldn't tell me what it was.”
“Oh! Yes!” Kara said excitedly. “I met someone. A really amazing someone.”
“Oh really?” He raised his brow. “What's their name?”
“OK, please don't freak out,” Kara warned him. “It’s Lena Luthor.”
James’ eyes nearly popped out of his head. “Luthor?!” He exclaimed.
Kara held out her hand to stop him from telling her off. “Before you bad mouth her, just know that J'onn read her mind to prove to Alex that she wasn't evil, and he confirmed it. She is totally trustworthy.”
“Oh. Interesting,” he said much more calmly. “Look, why don't we grab lunch, and you can tell me all about it?”
She smiled in relief. “I'd like that. Where should we eat?”
“Piazano's Pizza?” he suggested.
“Yeeeesss,” Kara growled excitedly, grabbing her purse. “They have a deep dish pizza with the works that is calling my name!”
James chuckled. “I thought that might be the case.”
They walked to the elevators together and had to wait along with a bunch of other people for the elevator car to reach their floor. One of those people was Cat's assistant Siobhan, who turned her nose up at them. She was one of the people who knew that she was Cat's daughter, and therefore hated her. At least, that's what Kara assumed was the reason for the hatred. Siobhan hadn't actually ever said outright why. Of course, in front of Cat, Siobhan was all nicey-nice, but away from her, the assistant was rather rude. Kara and James rolled their eyes at each other in reaction to her snub. When the elevator arrived, they stood on opposite ends from her.
When they finally got into James’ car, they breathed a sigh of relief to be away from the crowd.
“Wow,” James patted the steering wheel. “Busy day around here today, I guess,” he commented, starting the car.
“I think my mom might be in a mood today,” Kara informed him. “She's stressed out that Carter is twelve.”
James made a face. “You don't think she'd try to have another baby, do you?”
“Good god I hope not!” Kara laughed. “If she did, I don't know what I'd do! I'd probably freak out.”
“Nobody wants to see that baby happen,” James chuckled.
“Amen to that, brother,” she laughed again, using one of his catchphrases.
“It sounds so cutsie when you say it,” he teased.
She giggled.
“So tell me about Lena,” he said. Kara got so excited that James was taken aback. “Whoa! That smile! You really like this girl, huh?”
Kara blushed. “Yes. God, yes, she's so awesome, James!” She exclaimed. “She's crazy smart. And she really wants to be a force for good in the world. And she's the sweetest thing on earth.”
“Not something one expects from a Luthor,” James commented.
“Not the way Clark and Lois write about her.” Kara scowled. “She never spoke to them, so they assumed the worst, but she's so good, and she just wants a fresh start.”
“I see.” James mulled this over. “So J'onn read her mind? How did that happen?”
“Well, Alex was freaking out, and she ended up calling him. I didn't like it, but Lena was all for it. I guess she was desperate to earn everyone's trust.”
“Well, I guess congratulations are in order. I've never seen you like this. I'm happy for you, Kara.”
“Thanks, James. I appreciate that.”
James pulled his car into the Piazano's parking lot. “When do I get to meet her?” He asked.
“I'm not sure,” Kara replied. “I'll see what her schedule looks like.”
“That'd be great.”
“Oh, maybe we could have a game night?” James suggested.
“Oh, that would be fun!” Kara grinned. “I'll ask her about it.”
They had lunch together, and Kara told him more about how she met Lena. James was a little apprehensive about Lena knowing she's Supergirl, but he didn't lecture her about it. He mostly just listened, asking a few questions here and there. Time flew by, and soon it was time for them to go back to work. They sang along to the radio on the return drive, and parted ways with hugs, going back to the grindstone.
Around 2pm, Kara's intercom buzzed, “Ms. Danvers, you have a visitor,” Eve chirped.
Kara's brow furrowed as she tried to remember if she'd planned to meet with anyone. She didn't think so. She stood up and walked across the room to open the door. When she saw who was on the other side, she squealed. “Lena!”
“Hello, beautiful,” Lena grinned.
Kara pulled Lena into her arms for a big hug. “Yeeees! Hi, baby!” She parted just enough to tug Lena into her office. “Come here so I can kiss you,” she demanded, closing the door behind them. Once they were away from prying eyes, they gravitated back to one another and kissed like their lives depended on it.
They kissed for several minutes before Lena pulled away panting. “I missed you so much.”
“I missed you too, baby,” Kara replied, stroking her face. “I didn't expect you for a few more hours. You surprised me.”
Lena chuckled. “That was the idea, sweetie. I came to see if you wanted to come check out my new place with me.”
“Ooh, yes please!” Kara agreed. “You don't have meetings today?”
“No, I do not. I set aside today to check out the building and maybe shop for some furniture. Are you able to sneak away?”
“Yes, I've been using my powers today, so I'm ahead on things for now,” Kara informed her. “I'm all yours.”
Lena beamed and kissed her. “I really like hearing that,” she purred.
Kara chuckled. “I know the feeling.”
As Lena turned away from Kara, her eyes roamed the room. “Wow, your office is better than mine,” she commented.
The CAO chuckled. “My mom designed this space just for me when I came out as Supergirl,” Kara informed her. “She was really supportive of that whole thing. I mean, the whole reason we met was because I had to save her life, so she knew it was in my blood.”
“Oh, I want to hear this story,” Lena smiled.
“OK, but let's get out of here first before one of my coworkers or, God forbid, my mother tries to keep me here longer,” Kara encouraged.
“Sure thing,” Lena agreed.
Kara quickly put her things away and grabbed what she needed, then laced her fingers with Lena's and led her out of the office. “I'm leaving for the day, Eve. You can work the rest of your shift if you want, but you don't have to.”
“Oh!” Eve said in surprise. “OK. Have a good day, Ms. Danvers,” she said with a wink.
“You too!” Kara waved at her, grinning like a fool. She whisked Lena away from Catco as fast as she could, praying nothing stopped them. As soon as Lena's limo pulled away from the building, Kara sighed in relief. They snuggled in the back of the limo on the way to Lena's building, not wanting to part for even a second.
“OK, I'm dying to know the story of how you met Cat Grant,” Lena prodded.
Kara chuckled. “Oh, right! Well, I was living on the streets at the time. I had a few favorite places that I went to panhandle or pick up ‘work,’ and one of them was a place that my mom frequented. One day, she was a bit drunk and waiting for her car outside when a man came up and pulled a gun on her. He threatened her and demanded her purse and jewelry.
“Well, my mom, being who she is, told him to fuck off. He didn't like that. He hit her, and she fell to the ground, so my instincts kicked into high gear. He aimed his gun at her again, but as he pulled the trigger, I used my super speed to block the bullet and knock him out.
“My mom just stared at me for the longest time, and I started to panic. I turned to leave, but she stopped me. Normally I would have ignored such a request, but something in her voice caught my attention. I helped her up off the ground, and she looked me up and down in fascination. Then she insisted that I come home with her. She said she owed me her life, and a shower and a warm bed for the night was the least she could do.
“We talked a lot. I was honest with her about everything that night. Who I was, and where I came from. Why I was on the streets. What I did on the streets. She was incensed when I told her everything. She couldn't believe that anyone would treat me the way Alex's parents treated me.
“After that, she insisted that I stay with her permanently. She's taken care of me ever since. She helped me get my high school diploma and put me through college. Cat took over custody of me from the Danvers, then officially adopted me. I love her so much. I never called Alex's parents ‘mom’ or ‘dad,’ but I have a much stronger bond with Cat than I ever had with Eliza and Jeremiah.”
“Wow,” Lena exclaimed. “That's amazing. I'm so glad you found each other. What a beautiful story. I always thought Cat Grant was cool, but now I know she is.”
Kara nodded. “She's a total badass.”
“Why didn't you take the name Grant after Cat adopted you?”
“I didn't want to lose that connection with Alex,” Kara confessed. “I still loved her back then. I mean, I still love her, but it's different now. I'm not in love with her anymore.”
“I see,” Lena acknowledged. “I'm sure Alex appreciated that.”
“She was surprised, but yeah, she does appreciate it.”
It didn't take long to get to their destination. Lena's building was on the western edge of the downtown area, only a couple of miles from Catco. “Here we are,” she announced.
The building was about thirty stories high, and each level had a balcony along the southern wall. It was full of windows on every side and there was a large courtyard behind the building on the north end. There were still construction and maintenance crews everywhere, and they all waved or nodded in their direction as they passed by. There was already a huge muscled doorman at the front entrance which was covered by a large grey canopy.
The doorman greeted them as they approached. “Good afternoon, Ms. Luthor!”
“Good afternoon, George,” Lena greeted him with a friendly smile. “I'd like you to meet Kara Danvers. She's my partner, and I'd like her to have full access to the property. I'll let the men inside know as well.”
“Hello, Ms. Danvers. It's a pleasure to meet you,” George greeted. “I'm at your service.”
Kara shook his hand with a grin. “Hi, George, it's nice to meet you too.”
George opened the door for them to go through, and they entered with thanks.
The second door opened into a grand foyer where two more hulking guards were sitting at a large desk. They went through introductions again and Lena set Kara up with full security access to the building.
Kara was rocked by this. Lena basically just gave her a key to her apartment. Well, a hand print technically, but the results were the same. This was a big step in any relationship, yet here they were, already taking it. She gave Lena a hug and kissed her on the forehead. “Thank you,” she said, full of emotion.
“You're welcome, sweetie. Come on, let's go see how everything looks,” Lena said excitedly. She led the way to the elevators and pressed her hand against the security panel. It acknowledged her by name and opened to an enormous platform. The back wall of the elevator was glass with a view of the courtyard and the buildings around them.
“This place is gorgeous, Lena!” Kara exclaimed.
“Thank you, I'm glad you like it. I feel lucky to have found it. I have the top four levels, and I'll eventually rent out the others below, but they're not finished.”
The elevator opened on the top floor, and Kara's jaw dropped. The first hall was bigger than Kara's whole apartment. “Whoa!” she exclaimed. “This place is gorgeous!”
Lena chuckled. “You said that already.”
“Well, it is!” Kara insisted. The way you laid the tiles on the floor to look like a sun, the way the light pours through the windows, the sheer amount of space. I love it.”
“I'm glad, darling.”
Kara pulled Lena in for a kiss. “I want to see more.”
“Oh, I should mention there are still movers in here somewhere, so no funny business at the moment,” Lena warned her.
Kara pouted. “Well, shit. We should've had sex at my office.”
Lena laughed. “Sorry, sweetheart.”
“Lead the way.”
“The kitchen is over here, to the right,” Lena pointed as they walked that way. There was a set of large double doors in the center of the west wall that opened up into a hallway. On one side of the hall was the kitchen, and on the other side was the dining room that, again, each one was bigger than Kara's entire apartment.
“The kitchen is like a chef's wet dream,” Kara breathed.
Lena chuckled. “That's what I was going for. I want my staff to have what they need.”
“You have staff?” Kara asked in surprise.
“I do. A couple of drivers, my security team, a chef, a personal shopper, an interior designer, and a few cleaners. I occasionally hire more, if I'm in need of other services, like the movers.”
“Wow, so do the staff, like, live here?” Kara wondered.
Lena shook her head. “No, they have their own homes. This place is all ours.”
“Ours,” Kara repeated breathlessly. Did Lena mean to say it like that? Like Kara would be staying with her here? She checked her feet to make sure she wasn't floating in her excitement. She really didn't care where they stayed as long as they were together. This place was like a palace, and Kara absolutely loved it.
“Ready to see more?” Lena asked.
“Yeah.” Kara followed her through the front room to the east side of the penthouse where another set of double doors opened into a long hallway that led down to several more doors. The first one they passed was a giant bathroom, second what looked like an office, judging from the furniture, and further down, they heard voices.
“Oh, we found the movers,” Lena announced. The pair followed the voices past two empty rooms to another room at the furthest end of the hall. “Hello,” she greeted upon entering.
“Hello, Ms. Luthor,” the two women replied.
“Is there anything we can help you with, ma'am?” One of them asked.
“No, thank you,” Lena smiled. “I was just giving my partner a tour. Don't mind us.”
The moving women went back to work hanging clothes in the enormous walk-in closet, allowing the couple to finish exploring. The bedroom had the biggest four-poster bed Kara had ever seen. It also had its own bathroom, of course. Kara couldn't wait to sleep over and use Lena's tub and/or shower. Literally every room in Lena's penthouse was gigantic with floor to ceiling windows that bathed the rooms in sunlight.
Kara was having a blast. “What are you going to do with the extra rooms?” she asked.
“Well, I want one to be an extra bedroom in case Sam and Ruby ever want to stay overnight. The other one is for a TV room,” Lena explained.
Kara nodded. “Are those the rooms you need to shop for?”
“Yes. And for my office. My interior decorator will be arriving shortly.”
“I love how open and bright everything is,” Kara commented. “And it's got a cool modern vibe.”
“Perfect,” Lena grinned. “That's what I was going for. Come with me,” Lena held her hand out.
Kara took her hand and followed her back to the elevator, and they traveled down three levels. The space looked like a warehouse with all the interior walls taken down and filled to the brim with storage spaces, tables, parts, and electronics/machinery that Kara couldn't even begin to name.
“I call this my tinker room,” Lena explained. “It's for my own personal projects. Inventing is one of my favorite things, so I wanted this space more than any other room in the house.”
Kara grinned. “I look forward to seeing what you come up with!”
“Thank you, darling,” Lena smiled and kissed her sweetly.
“What are the other two floors for?” Kara wondered.
Lena bit her lip, looking a little embarrassed. “Well, the next level up is for some other labs that I'll need. The other…Well, I hope to have a family some day. I was hoping to add to it later on down the line. There's a staircase that connects the top two levels.”
The answer surprised Kara, but in a good way. She took a second to imagine a house full of toys and laughter, and it made her heart ache with longing. They could make their own family together some day. She wanted that very badly. “That's awesome, Lena.”
The brunette looked relieved. “Really?”
“Really,” Kara nodded and kissed her tenderly.
They made out for a couple minutes before being interrupted by a buzzing sound coming from a panel on the wall. Lena pressed her palm against the panel and it gave a soft ping, after which Lena spoke, “Yes?”
One of Lena's security guard's voices came through an intercom, “Ms. Luthor, Terry Price is here.”
“Send him up,” Lena replied. “That's my decorator,” she told Kara. She pressed the button for the elevator, and they returned to the top floor to wait.
Terry was a thin, tall, blonde male Omega with very stylish clothes and hair. Even the way he walked was glamorous. Lena made the introductions, and Kara immediately liked him. His teeth practically sparkled when he smiled at her, complimenting her clothes, and correctly naming the designer. Apparently they knew each other. Kara wasn't surprised. He seemed very chic and cool.
“Terry is the best interior designer I’ve ever found,” Lena told her. “It’s almost like he can read my mind sometimes. He usually works out of Metropolis, but I convinced him to come out here and help with my new place.” To Terry she said, “Kara is the CAO of Catco.”
“Very nice, although you look too young to be chief officer of anything,” he commented.
Kara chuckled. “Cat Grant is my mom,” she explained. “But I do have my MBA, so I know what I’m doing.”
“Oh my God, I would kill to be Cat Grant’s kid!” Terry exclaimed good-naturedly. “I love her!”
“She’s pretty terrific if I do say so myself,” Kara grinned.
“Shall we get down to business?” Lena invited.
“Lena, I have some gorgeous stuff to show you,” Terry replied. “Where should we set up?”
“Let’s go in the dining room,” Lena directed, leading the way.
They spent the next few hours with Terry, looking at every kind of furniture under the sun. At least it felt that way by the end. Not that Kara didn’t enjoy it, but it was a long time before they were finished, and she was hungry by then.
When she mentioned it, Terry recommended a French restaurant that Kara had never heard of, so the ladies decided to go there in order to have a bit of a romantic atmosphere for their second official date. Lena texted her driver to meet them downstairs, then the pair freshened up and headed down.
The limo was waiting for them when they got outside, so they got in and headed to the restaurant. Along the way, Kara and Lena cuddled close, foreheads connected, fingers laced together, kissing here and there, but not talking much because they were both tired, especially Lena, who was heavily jetlagged. Once they got to the restaurant, the driver let them out at the front door.
Inside was better than Kara had hoped. The atmosphere was indeed romantic and beautifully decorated. The maître ‘d greeted them politely, and upon hearing the name Luthor, set them up with a table right away. They were seated in a corner booth in the back with plenty of privacy and space enough to cuddle side by side as they perused the menu.
When Lena started yawning, Kara stroked her back. “Are you gonna make it, baby?”
“Just get me through dinner, and put me to bed,” Lena sighed. “Will you stay with me tonight?”
“I'd love that,” Kara agreed. “We should probably stop at my place for some clothes and stuff. Is that OK?”
“Of course, angel.”
“Thanks, you've got too many people watching you, or I would just fly over there real quick.”
“Sorry, sweetie,” Lena yawned again.
“Sshh, It's OK, baby,” Kara kissed her on the temple. “Don't worry about it. I'm glad you have people watching over you. I want you to be safe.”
“Thank you,” Lena murmured.
When the sommelier appeared, Lena dismissed him politely. “If I drink, I won't make it through dinner,” she commented. When the man left, Lena leaned her head on Kara's shoulder.
Kara held her close and kissed her on the head. “Do you know what you want to eat, baby?”
“Yes,” Lena said softly. They soon ordered their dinner, and while they waited, they just snuggled. “I'm sorry, Kara.”
“What are you apologizing for?” Kara wondered.
“I'm not good company right now,” Lena explained.
“That's not true. You're here in my arms, and that's what I need right now. I'm not even close to being upset with you. I know what it feels like to be exhausted to the bone, and you’ve had a very long, busy weekend. Just relax, OK? I've got you.”
Lena lifted her head and kissed Kara tenderly. “Thank you.”
“Of course,” Kara smiled.
“Talk to me?” Lena requested. “Help me stay awake.”
“Hmm,” Kara pondered what to talk about. She decided to talk about one of her favorite subjects: Art history. She talked about some of her favorite artists, and why they moved or influenced her. It was something innocuous that she could ramble about to keep Lena's attention until their food arrived. The CEO even managed to ask a few questions to assure Kara that she was listening.
Finally, their food arrived, so Kara stopped rambling and ate her dinner. They only really talked about the food, otherwise they ate in a comfortable silence. When they were finished, Kara paid the check.
“I was going to pay,” Lena complained.
Kara chuckled. “Don't worry about it, baby.” She led Lena back out to the limo and helped her get in. It didn't take long for them to stop at Kara's for her things, and before they knew it, they were back at the penthouse.
“There shouldn't be anyone here anymore,” Lena told her. She pressed a few buttons on the wall console and a map of the penthouse appeared with two red dots exactly where Kara and Lena were standing. “Just us,” Lena confirmed. Kara followed her to the bedroom, and Lena immediately started shucking off her clothes and tossing them on the floor. “Can we have sex once before we go to bed?”
Kara raised her eyebrows in surprise. “You want to have sex? Aren't you too tired?”
“Please? Lena whined. “It would really help me sleep.”
“OK, baby,” Kara chuckled. She stripped her clothes off as well, lifting the Omega into her arms and laying her gently on the bed. “Oops, one second!” Kara got up and dug out a condom from her bag and returned to the bed. She crawled between Lena's thighs and kissed her deeply. Lena's kisses were sleepy but eager, and she dragged her nails down Kara's spine. “Ooh, I like that,” Kara grinned. The Omega giggled and repeated the action, making the Kryptonian sigh with pleasure.
“Fuck me, Alpha,” Lena demanded. When Kara started to lower her head between her legs, she stopped her. “No, just fuck me, please. There's lube in the drawer right there.”
Kara reached over and pulled the drawer open, finding the unopened bottle easily. She donned the condom and slicked it liberally, then used her fingers to do Lena too. She then eased herself inside as deeply as she could, taking a moment to make sure Lena was OK.
The CEO was having none of it. She rocked her hips into Kara's and tugged on her backside. “Fuck me, Kara,” she whined.
Kara obeyed, thrusting into her slowly.
“More,” Lena demanded.
Kara picked up the pace, “Better?”
Lena shook her head. “More. Fuck me like you mean it!”
“What? I do mean it!” Kara pouted.
“Kara, I mean fuck me hard and fast.”
“Oh,” Kara sighed in relief. “OK, baby. You've got it.” She did as she was asked, pistoning in and out of her at a rough pace.
“Oh, fuck yes!” Lena exclaimed, grabbing the headboard.
Kara wrapped her hands around Lena's shoulders to hold her in place as she fucked deeply into the howling Omega. She was a little surprised that Lena would want such intense sex when she was already so tired, but the Kryptonian wasn't about to complain. Not when it felt this good. She couldn't get enough of Lena. This woman was a goddess.
“Kara, I wanna come,” Lena panted.
The blonde lowered her hand to Lena's clit, using her fingers to create the friction she needed. She circled her clit fast to mimic the frantic pace of their lovemaking, and soon Lena was howling in ecstasy. Kara kept going because she hadn't come yet, and it caused Lena to come again, this time triggering Kara's orgasm as well.
Lena's body went limp on the bed, and she panted hard. “Thank you,” she murmured happily.
Kara grinned. “You're welcome.”
“I can't move,” Lena sighed.
Kara chuckled. “I'll take care of you, sweetheart.” She got up and disposed of her condom, then went into the bathroom and found a washcloth, dampening it with warm water and returning to the Omega. She delicately wiped down Lena's center and thighs and returned the cloth to the bathroom.
Finally, she returned to the CEO who was already mostly asleep by now. She turned down the bed on the other side and moved Lena over, tucking her under the covers with a kiss, then crawling in beside her. The Omega snuggled close, and Kara could hear her breathing even out into sleep almost immediately.
Kara laid awake for a few minutes, contemplating this new path life had taken her down. Things with Lena had been moving pretty fast, but it didn't scare her. It felt right. She wasn't sure how it was possible for someone to feel so right for her, but Lena was perfect. Not literally, of course, but a perfect match, making Kara feel complete. Even the CEO's new building made her excited to be there. It seemed impossible, yet it was reality. She silently thanked Rao for her new partner and fell asleep dreaming about their future together.
Chapter 8: Domesticity
Summary:
Our couple transitions into everyday life. Alex talks to Lena.
Chapter Text
Tuesday, June 21, 2016
POV: Lena
Tuesday morning, the women awoke to Lena's alarm at 6am, as usual. They both stretched and gravitated back to one another for cuddles.
“Morning, baby,” Kara said softly, kissing her forehead.
“Morning,” Lena mumbled sleepily.
“How are you feeling?”
Lena thought about it for a second. “Good, but I desperately need to take a shower,” she replied. “Join me?”
“You bet,” Kara smiled at her.
Lena couldn't help but smile back. Kara's grin was infectious. “Bring the condoms,” she instructed.
“You got it.” Kara bounced up and dug out a few condoms from her bag as Lena sluggishly dragged herself out of bed.
“Let me use the restroom first,” Lena requested. She did so, then turned the shower on to warm up. It wouldn't take long, so they brushed their teeth while they waited. When the water was hot, they both climbed in and soaked in the warmth before drawing each other close and kissing deeply.
While they kissed, Kara's hands touched Lena everywhere she could reach, and Lena basked in it. The Kryptonian's touch had such a magical effect on her, making her feel alive like never before. She reached up and caressed the Alpha's breasts, teasing her nipples to fully erect, causing the blonde to growl happily.
Kara kissed her way down Lena's jaw to her neck, taking her time and being gentle so as not to leave any marks. The CEO still toyed with Kara's breasts, moaning at the feeling of the CAO nibbling at her pulse point. She reached down and stroked Kara's cock, grinning at the Alpha's low growl.
Kara returned to kissing her deeply, caressing Lena's back and soaking up the attention. “Ohh! That feels so good, Lena. Don't stop.” The Alpha seemed content with letting Lena touch her for the time being, panting into her mouth and humming in pleasure. “Harder,” she demanded, and Lena obeyed, tightening her grip and moving her hand faster. “Yes!” Kara encouraged her. When Kara started to lose her focus on their kiss, it told Lena she was getting close.
“Are you gonna come for me, Alpha?”
“Uh-huh,” Kara confirmed, planting her hands on the wall. “Don't stop!”
Lena kept up her pace, and soon Kara was groaning in pleasure as she fell over the edge. Lena grinned smugly at her, letting the water wash the seed off her hands and belly.
Without warning, the Kryptonian picked Lena up and planted her high against the wall, hooking Lena's legs over her shoulders and holding her ass up with her hands. Lena yelped at the sudden change of altitude, but Kara buried her head between her legs, and licked deeply inside her, making the brunette forget all about it. Kara ate her wildly, and Lena clawed at her head in retaliation.
“Fuck, Kara!” Lena exclaimed. “Oh my God, yes! Don't stop!”
It only took a few minutes of this before Lena shuddered around Kara's head and screamed at the top of her lungs as she came.
Kara gently let her slide down the wall and into her arms, cuddling her close as she settled down. Lena held her tightly. She wished they could stay home and make love all day. Being in Kara's arms was pure bliss.
After a minute, Kara set Lena down on her feet and grabbed a condom, rolling it on before picking Lena back up and easing inside her. She started out at a moderate pace, but thrust deeply, making the Omega cry out loudly on every stroke.
“Such a good girl,” Kara cooed. “You take my cock so well. You like that?”
“Yes!” Lena whimpered. “Yes, Alpha, it feels so good!”
Kara grinned and pressed Lena back against the wall and fucked her faster. “Such pretty cries for me. I love making you feel good.”
Lena felt lost in the pleasure of Kara moving inside her. It was almost as though she'd gone to another dimension made of nothing but ecstasy. She was vaguely aware that she was moaning and whimpering, but it felt more like a disembodied voice than her own.
“You're so beautiful, Lena. I love fucking you. You feel so fucking good, baby,” Kara whispered hotly in her ear. “You wanna come for me? Hmm?”
Lena nodded, too far gone to answer vocally. Kara wrapped one arm under her ass, and used the other hand to swipe at her clit. It was just what the Omega needed. She clawed at Kara's back, and shuddered in her arms. She came so hard, she couldn't even scream at first, overwhelmed by the euphoria of her orgasm.
“Good girl,” Kara praised her as they both tried to catch their breath.
“Did you come?” Lena asked breathlessly.
Kara chuckled. “Yes, I did.”
Lena cuddled into Kara's neck as she rested. Soon enough, she was able to stand on her own again, so Kara lowered her to her feet. She kissed the Kryptonian deeply, and contemplated going another round. She didn't think they had time, though. “We should get cleaned up,” she said a bit hoarsely. Kara washed her hair and back, and Lena thoroughly enjoyed the attention, returning the favor for the blonde. Soon they were squeaky clean, and they climbed out of the shower, wrapping themselves in Lena's plush towels.
“Coffee next,” Lena said as they towel dried their hair. She opened a cabinet and produced a couple of fluffy white robes. They put them on and headed for the kitchen. She could smell the coffee before they even opened the kitchen doors. Upon opening them, they found her chef - an older African-American male Beta - cutting up fruit at the kitchen island.
“Good morning, Miss Lena,” he greeted her with a slightly southern accent.
“Good morning, Joshua,” Lena replied. “This is Kara.”
“Hi,” Kara waved with a smile.
“Well, hello, Miss Kara,” Joshua greeted her warmly. “I bet you ladies want some coffee, huh?”
“Yes, please,” Lena replied.
Joshua retrieved a couple of coffee mugs and filled them, handing them over to the couple. “There you are,” he said, handing them the cream and sugar as well.
He went back to the fruit as they doctored up their coffees, crossing into the dining room to sit down at the table.
“Who is he, exactly?” Kara whispered.
“That's my chef,” Lena whispered back.
“Ooooh, gotcha,” Kara replied. “How often is he here?”
“Every morning, and anytime I want dinner at home, plus any weekends I happen to be home,” Lena explained.
Kara nodded. “Cool.”
Joshua brought them each a bowl of fruit salad and a plate of scrambled eggs. “Here you are, young ladies,” he said affectionately. “I hope you like it.”
“Thank you, Joshua,” they said in unison, then giggled at each other.
When they were finished eating, Lena requested that Kara do her hair again. The Kryptonian agreed, claiming that she loved doing it. The style was different this time, but no less stunning than the last time. Kara really had a knack for doing hair.
“Where did you learn all these braids and styles?” Lena asked.
Kara shrugged, “Mostly from YouTube tutorials. I used to do Alex's hair when we were kids. She used to have really long hair, but she chopped it all off when she joined the DEO. Anyways, she always wanted something different, so I ended up learning a lot. Also, my mom wouldn't let me leave the house without my hair looking perfect, and I got tired of doing the same old things after a while, so I looked up more of them.”
“Well, I love it, sweetheart,” Lena smiled warmly.
“I'm glad,” Kara returned her grin.
“I'm not really good at doing my hair,” Lena admitted. “I've just been either wearing it down or up in a ponytail.”
“I'll do your hair whenever you like, sweetheart,” Kara promised. “You're the CEO, you should look the part.”
“Thank you, darling,” Lena said with a kiss. She went to the vanity mirror in the bathroom and dug through her makeup. "There's enough room in here for you as well, if you like,” she invited the blonde.
“Great!” Kara grabbed her makeup bag and hair supplies and brought them into the bathroom, setting things up on the counter next to Lena.
The domesticity of it all had Lena feeling elated. Things with Kara weren't awkward. It just felt… normal. Like this was how it was supposed to be. Like Kara belonged here. Lena smiled sweetly at her partner, getting a grin in return. “You're so beautiful, Kara.”
Kara blushed. “I was just about to say the same thing to you.”
Lena giggled. “Beat you to it.”
“Oh, I almost forgot!” Kara exclaimed. “James wants to have a game night soon, so he can meet you. You can meet Winn too. They're adorable together. You'll like them, I'm sure.”
“What kind of games are we talking about here?” Lena needed to know this before she agreed to anything.
“Usually your classic board games or sometimes card games. Occasionally we play video games, but not as often,” Kara explained.
“I don't know many games,” Lena informed her. “Mostly chess. And I played Monopoly a few times in college.”
“Is that a no?” Kara checked.
“No, sweetie, I'm just telling you that you'll need to teach me how to play most games,” Lena clarified. “How about Saturday?”
“Yes! OK, I'll let them know.”
“Great!”
“My car is still at work,” Kara remembered. “Would your driver be willing to drop me off at Catco?”
“Of course, darling,” Lena replied.
The pair finished doing their hair and makeup, then went to get dressed. Soon they were ready to leave, but they were not happy with having to part ways for the day. They made out the whole drive to work, and pouted and whined when they were finally separated.
Lena's heart ached at being away from Kara. She wanted to skip work and be with her. It was a strange feeling that she wasn't used to. No one had ever captured her heart like this. No one had ever come close. But she had work to do, so she pulled herself together and got to it.
At lunch time, Lena picked up her phone and checked her messages.
SAM: I miss her already.
SAM: I slept naked last night. It was cool. I like having the house to myself.
SAM: Give me something to do. I'm bored.
SAM: I miss my daughter! I miss you!
SAM: Note to self: Don't day drink.
Lena chuckled and switched to Kara's feed.
KARA: I miss you baby
KARA: My mom wants to know when you're coming over for dinner. She's quite insistent that it be this week.
KARA: Also Alex wants to talk to you. I think she wants to apologize.
KARA: (an image of two kittens snuggling)
KARA: That's us
Lena grinned and texted her back.
LENA: Aww, we're adorable! I miss you too, angel! Tell your mom to set an evening, and I'll be there. Except tomorrow night. I have to work late. Also, give Alex my number. I can't wait to see you tonight! (three heart emojis)
Lena returned to Sam's text thread.
LENA: Go to the spa or something, for crying out loud! Go dancing. Go jogging. Do something for yourself. Anything but sit at home feeling alone.
The return text from Kara chimed through, so she checked her message.
KARA: You asked for it. My mom says to come over tonight.
Lena shook her head and huffed a laugh.
LENA: I suppose I walked right into that one. I'll be there.
KARA: Yay!
Lena's phone chimed again. She switched to Sam's feed.
SAM: A spa? I wouldn't even know what to do at a spa!
LENA: Everything!
SAM: FINE!
LENA: That's my girl.
LENA: I'm going to meet Kara's mom, AKA Cat Grant, tonight. I'm a little nervous.
SAM: Don't worry about it. She's going to love you. You can charm the socks off of anyone.
LENA: Thanks, Sam. Have fun, OK?
SAM: I'll do my best.
Lena put her phone away and answered emails while she picked at her lunch. It was dissatisfying. She wanted Kara. She pulled her phone back out and called her.
Kara answered right away. “Hi, baby!” she said sweetly. “How's my girl?”
“I miss you,” Lena replied without preamble. “I wish you were here.”
“I could be,” Kara suggested.
“There's not enough time,” Lena said sadly. “I have a meeting in twenty minutes.”
“I could be there in two seconds,” Kara reminded her. “No one would ever notice I'm there.”
“Yes, please,” Lena requested.
In literally two seconds, the Kryptonian was knocking on her balcony door and letting herself in. “I'm here, sweetie pie,” she said softly.
Lena dropped her phone to her desk and threw herself into the blonde's arms. “God, why does it hurt to be away from you?” She lifted Supergirl's mask and caressed Kara’s cheek.
Kara kissed her on the forehead. “I don't know, but I feel the same way.”
They kissed deeply for a minute, then just stood there holding onto one another, basking in the closeness. “This is definitely a perk of dating Supergirl,” Lena chuckled, tugging on the hero's cape.
Kara giggled and gave her another kiss. “For sure. I invite you to take full advantage.”
“OK, I will,” Lena replied.
“Looks like someone didn't eat,” Kara observed the barely touched food on Lena's plate. “Come on, baby, let's sit down, and you eat.”
Lena rolled her eyes, but inwardly she liked the caring attention. “OK, OK.” She grabbed her meal and sat on the couch, leaning into the Kryptonian when she wrapped her arms around her. “Did you eat already?”
“Yes, but I don't need to eat. You do. Do I need to feed you?” Kara challenged.
“Don't you dare,” Lena warned.
“Come on, you only have a few more minutes,” Kara prodded gently.
“OK!” Lena shoved a bite of salad in her mouth to shut Kara up.
“Good girl,” Kara purred.
Lena elbowed her in the ribs. “Behave.”
Kara chuckled. “I'm sorry our date got canceled tonight,” she said sincerely. “But my mom is gonna love you, I know it. Don't be nervous, OK?”
“I'll try, sweetie,” Lena promised. She continued to eat her lunch, soothed by the Kryptonian's presence. When she was finished, she checked the time. “You should probably go,” she said sadly.
“Alright,” Kara said with a long kiss. “I'll see you tonight.”
“See you.”
The Kryptonian disappeared off the balcony the same way she appeared, and Lena headed off to her next meeting. The day dragged on for an eternity.
Around 4pm, Lena got a text from an unknown number.
UNKNOWN: hey lena it's alex
ALEX: can we talk? I want to apologize for the other night
LENA: I'm free in an hour. Can you come by the office?
ALEX: sure thing
Lena was nervous enough about meeting Cat Grant. Now she was doubly nervous about talking to Alex too. She alerted her assistant that she was expecting the agent so she could get in, then attended her last meeting of the day.
Alex Danvers arrived at five o'clock sharp. She was carrying a motorcycle helmet under her arm, and looking sleek and sexy in her dark blue skinny jeans, high top leather boots and black leather jacket. She couldn't help but think about how Sam would go gaga for this Alpha. The agent crossed the room and sat down across from Lena at her desk.
“Hello, Alex,” Lena greeted her warmly.
“Hi, Lena,” Alex replied with an apologetic smile. “Thank you for seeing me. I wanted to apologize to your face about the way I acted the other night. I should mention that I have trust issues, so I admit, I overreacted about you. I let the bad press get to me. I should've gotten to know you for myself, but I felt threatened. I was afraid of you taking Kara away, and of losing my best friend. I don't know what I would do if I ever lost her again.” Alex clenched her jaw tightly and tried to blink away the tears threatening to escape her eyes. “Sorry,” she said with a shake of her head.
Lena reached out and touched Alex's hand. “Alex, I promise I won't take Kara away from you. She needs her sister. I can't replace that bond between you two. Look, she told me about what happened between you when you were kids-”
Alex yanked her hand away. “She told you?!” Alex looked and smelled completely panicked, and she got up from her chair and started backing away, shaking her head.
“Alex, it’s OK,” Lena said quickly. She stood up slowly, so as not to spook her, “It’s OK. You can trust me.” She took a few slow steps forward. When Alex started hyperventilating, Lena spoke a little more firmly. “Alex? Stay with me. Look at me.” She waited for the redhead to obey. “Look at me, OK? I’m not going to hurt you. I won’t tell anyone. I won’t use it against you. I won’t try to hurt you with the information, OK? I’m your friend, if you’ll have me.”
Alex calmed as Lena continued to speak.
“Let’s sit down, OK?” Lena guided her to the couch. “Kara explained everything. She told me how much you’d been hurt by others because of this, and I need you to know that I don’t blame you. I’m not here to accuse you. I know how much that hurts. I know how bad it feels to be rejected by people that you thought were your friends. I wouldn’t want to do that to you. I know how much you must love her, and I want to keep that kind of love in her life. Kara is so full of light, and I want to keep that light shining. I’m never going to try to push you away. That would dim the light inside her.”
“Thank you, Lena,” Alex said, taking a deep breath and blowing it out hard. “Now I’m embarrassed.”
“There’s nothing to be embarrassed about,” Lena soothed. “Nothing. No one else needs to know anything about our meeting besides the fact that you apologized. I won't even tell Kara. Alright?”
“Alright, thank you,” Alex replied. “Does this mean you forgive me?”
“Of course I do,” Lena smiled reassuringly.
Alex returned the smile. “I'm glad. And I'm glad you're not mad at me about my history with Kara. I love her, but I can't give her what she needs romantically. I don't see her that way anymore. So I'm glad she met someone that she can trust. She deserves it.”
“Thank you, Alex,” Lena replied. “That means a lot. Friends?” She held out her hand.
Alex shook it. “Friends.”
Lena smiled. “Are you joining us for dinner tonight?”
“Yeah. Cat demanded that I be there,” Alex chuckled.
“Wonderful,” Lena said, patting Alex's shoulder. “I'm nervous.”
“Don't be nervous,” Alex told her. “Cat is only scary when you piss her off. I think she'll like you. You really are very kind.”
Lena beamed. “Thank you. I hope you're right.”
“I am.” Alex patted her knees. “I should get going. I have a couple of errands to run before dinner. Don't be nervous. Kara and I have your back.”
“Thank you, Alex.”
“You're welcome. And thank you too.”
Lena breathed a sigh of relief when Alex left. That had gone much better than she'd imagined. She hadn't intended on revealing that she knew about the women's history, but she's glad she did. Now Alex knows she can trust Lena with her secrets too. Things were going well.
Chapter 9: Dinner with Cat
Summary:
Lena meets Cat Grant
Notes:
A big thanks to my commenters! You guys keep me going!
Chapter Text
Tuesday, June 21, 2016
POV: Lena
After Alex left her office, Lena finished up her paperwork, then called her car to pick her up to take her back to her place to change and freshen up before dinner with Cat Grant. Kara would be picking her up soon enough. When she was satisfied that she looked acceptable, she spent the rest of the time working in her home office until Kara finished work.
When her phone chimed, she assumed it was Kara, but it wasn't.
ALEX: kara has a supergirl emergency. shouldn't take too long but I figured you should know
LENA: Thank you, Alex.
ALEX: you could ride with me if you don't want to wait
LENA: No, thank you. I have no desire to get on the back of a motorcycle.
ALEX: fine be that way (tongue out emoji)
Lena chuckled and put her phone down. Honestly, she would wait for Kara to pick her up, even if Alex had a car. She felt extra needy by thinking that, but it was what it was. She wanted to be in Kara's presence, and no one else would do. Especially because she was so nervous. She picked her phone back up and texted Alex again.
LENA: What's happening exactly?
ALEX: high speed car chase
LENA: Oh dear.
ALEX: she’ll be fine don’t worry
Lena turned on her TV and scanned the channels to find the live news coverage of the chase. When she found it, she was just in time to watch the Kryptonian swoop down and pick up the runaway car just before it turned into oncoming traffic. The police surrounded them, and she let the vehicle down enough for the cops to get the guy out of it and turn it off before she set it back on the ground safely.
LENA: How do you keep from worrying about her constantly?
ALEX: i’ll let you know if i ever figure it out
ALEX: but this is something easy don’t worry
Lena let out a breath that she didn’t realize she was holding. Kara would be fine. She trusted Alex on this. She returned to her computer and waited for Kara to text her, which was only a few minutes.
KARA: Sorry, sweetheart! I'm on my way to get you now.
LENA: No problem. I'll meet you outside. See you soon.
KARA: Yay!
Lena shut down her electronics and gathered her purse and shoes before heading down to wait for her partner. She chatted with her doorman George to pass the time. He enthusiastically told her about his two young daughters. He was a proud papa, and it was rather adorable. When Kara's Tesla appeared at the curb, she waved goodbye to him with a grin.
Kara got out of the car and opened the door for Lena. “Hi, baby!” she greeted her with a hug and a kiss.
“Hello, angel,” Lena replied, breathing the Alpha in and feeling her nerves dissipate. “I feel better already.”
“I'm glad. Me too, actually. Are you ready?”
“Yes,” Lena said, climbing into the car.
Kara closed the door, waving at George before getting in and pulling back into traffic. She laced her fingers with Lena's with a grin. “How was your day?”
“Not bad,” Lena shrugged. “Alex came by this afternoon. She apologized, and we agreed to be friends.”
Kara beamed. “That's great!”
“Yeah, I feel better about the whole situation now.”
“I'm so glad.” Kara kissed the back of her hand. “I talked things out with her the other night too. I made sure to tell her that she wasn’t losing me, and that made her feel better, I think.”
“Good. I don’t want to come between you two. I told her the same thing. That I wasn't taking you away from her. I think it helped.”
“Thanks, Lena. I appreciate how thoughtful you are.”
“I consider it basic human decency, but maybe that's just me,” Lena shrugged.
“I'm glad you think that way,” Kara squeezed her hand. “It's one of many reasons I like you so much.”
Lena could feel the warmth of a blush on her cheeks. She wasn't used to taking compliments. “Stop it.”
Kara giggled softly. “Alright, but only because you're going to hear enough of that sort of thing here shortly.”
“Oh God,” Lena groaned.
“Hey, I can't help it that I think you're so awesome,” Kara grinned.
Lena covered her face with her hands. “No more!”
“Alright, alright,” Kara relented with a chuckle. “We'll practice taking compliments later.”
“Or not,” Lena huffed.
“Or yes so, my dear.” Kara raised her brow challengingly.
Lena pouted.
“You'll be OK, baby,” Kara soothed. She kissed the back of Lena's hand. “We're almost there.”
Lena started to get nervous again.
“Hey, it's gonna be OK, really. I promise.” Kara kissed her hand again and sent out soothing pheromones. “My family is going to love you.”
“I hope so,” Lena sighed.
“We're here.” Kara pulled into a long driveway and parked the car in front of a four-car garage, next to a motorcycle that she assumed was Alex's. Cat's house was more subtle than she'd expected, but it was still beautiful. The three story exterior was grey with white trim, and windows everywhere, and the flower garden around the yard was exquisite.
Kara led her up the walkway and opened the front door without knocking. “We're here!” she called out.
“Finally!” A voice called back from another room. A young boy with a mop for hair appeared, hurrying across the room and bowling into the Kryptonian.
“Hey, buddy,” Kara grinned, giving him a squeeze. “Carter, I'd like you to meet Lena. Lena, this is my brother Carter.”
“Nice to meet you, Lena,” Carter said, holding out his hand.
“A pleasure to meet you, Carter,” Lena smiled.
Carter returned the smile, looking over at Kara. “You weren't lying. She's really pretty.”
Kara giggled. “See? She's gorgeous.” She pulled Lena close and smooched her cheek.
“You guys,” Lena rolled her eyes.
“Lena doesn't know how to take a compliment,” Kara told him. “We'll have to help her with that.”
Carter smirked. “You're really pretty, Lena,” he said.
Lena whined, “You guys are ganging up on me already?”
“Noooo,” Kara laughed, wrapping her arm around the Omega. “Say, ‘Thank you, Carter.’”
The CEO sighed. “Thank you, Carter.”
“There you go!” Kara said cheerfully.
Lena grumbled. “It’s true. I don't know how to take a compliment. My father loved me, but he wasn't one for doting. Lillian was heavily critical, and though Lex was a good brother, he wanted to be the one getting praise, not giving it. Whenever I showed him one of my inventions, he always called it cute and told me to make it pink. I didn't grow up in a warm, loving home. Compliments are foreign to me.”
Carter gave her a hug. It startled her, but she returned it earnestly. Kara grinned at them.
“What's taking so long?” Alex huffed from the doorway. “Come on, I'm starving!”
“Coming!” Kara replied. The three of them headed towards the dining room.
“Thank you for joining us,” Cat greeted them. “Lena, welcome.” She reached out and shook the Omega's hand warmly.
“Thank you, Ms. Grant,” Lena grinned at the Beta.
“Please, call me Cat,” she said. “No need to be so formal here.”
“Thank you, Cat.”
“Have a seat. Alex is hangry.” Cat waved her hand toward the table, and everyone took a seat. “So, Lena, what brings you to National City?”
Lena stopped herself from sighing. She knew she had to do this. “Well, after everything that happened with Lex, the Luthor name became demonized. I couldn't go anywhere or do anything without people glaring at me. Or worse. I lost all but one friend. The press was always trashing the Luthors in general. I needed to escape. I asked my friend Sam and her daughter Ruby where we should move to, and Ruby picked National City. This was two years ago, so we didn't know anything about Supergirl yet. Ruby just wanted to live in a city in California near the ocean. By the time Supergirl appeared, it was too late to change course. I just want a fresh start.
“I don't share my brother's worldview. I don't think all aliens are bad. I think we need aliens like Supergirl to protect the world from the bad ones. Where would we be now if Supergirl hadn't just saved us a few weeks ago?
“I'm not here to hurt anyone. I want my company and myself to be a force for good in this world. I'm renaming the company L-Corp. We're no longer making weapons of any kind. We'll be making medications and medical technology, along with new green energy facilities. I want to save people, not hurt them.”
Cat smiled. “You're quite eloquent, Lena. Can I quote you on that?”
“Mom!” Kara protested.
“Kara, hush,” Cat waved her off.
Lena took a deep breath and let it out slowly. “You know what? Yes. Quote me. I wasn't going to do a press release yet, but maybe if it comes from you, it might help me.”
“Kara told me that The Daily Planet has been the one disparaging you the most. I plan to handle that.”
Lena looked at Kara before replying, “Oh?”
“Trust me,” Cat smiled again.
“OK. Thank you.”
Kara squeezed Lena's knee in encouragement.
“How is it that you're on my side so easily?” Lena wondered.
Cat chuckled. “Well, I know you and Kara just met, but I know my daughter. She doesn't get excited about anyone like this. She raves about you. You've made her smile in ways I've never seen before. That in itself speaks volumes. That, plus what you've just told me, lets me know that you're worth helping. You really do seem to have a good heart, and I'm going to try to open my readers’ eyes to see you for who you really are.”
Lena could do nothing to stop the tears welling up in her eyes. “I… Thank you, Cat.”
Kara pulled Lena into her arms and emitted soothing pheromones. “It's OK, baby.” To the others, she explained, “Lena isn't used to people being nice to her.”
“Well that ends here,” Cat replied. She gave off the super-calming scent of the Beta.
“Yeah,” Alex and Carter agreed.
Kara kissed her temple as she cried silently. “It's OK, baby.”
Lena tried to pull herself together, but the tears kept streaming down her face. “I'm sorry, everyone.”
“You don't need to apologize,” Alex soothed. “We're here for you, Lena.”
Kara dabbed at the tears on Lena's face with a napkin, still sending out her own soothing pheromones, then gave her a kiss. “You're OK.”
Lena finally was able to stop the flow of tears and pull herself together. “Thanks,” she sniffled. “I must look a mess.”
“You look perfectly beautiful, baby,” Kara assured her with another kiss.
Lena kissed Kara earnestly. “Thank you.” She smiled appreciatively.
Kara smiled in return.
“You two are giving us cavities,” Cat joked. “Too much sweetness.”
“Ow, my tooth!” Carter laughed, holding his face, making everyone laugh with him.
Kara and Lena blushed, but they didn't protest.
“I don't know about you guys, but I'm eating my dinner now,” Alex declared.
“Yes, let's eat,” Cat invited.
The group agreed, and everyone was quiet for a while until Lena remembered something she wanted to tell Cat. “I hear I have you to thank for teaching Kara manners,” she chuckled.
Kara groaned.
“Oh, did she tell you what a mess she was?” Cat huffed. “I swear, it was like she came out of the zoo. Alex wasn't much better when she first came around. I had to teach them both.”
Alex rolled her eyes and glared at her food, but said nothing. Her pheromones spoke of minor annoyance, rather than anger.
“As you can tell, Alex was none too happy about it,” Cat elaborated. “But it was necessary.”
Lena chuckled. “I can't imagine.”
“Try not to,” Kara objected. “I don't want you imagining me like that.”
“Alright,” Lena agreed easily.
“What do you like to do for fun, Lena?” Carter asked.
Lena smiled at him. “Well, my favorite thing in the world is inventing. I studied bioengineering at MIT, so I can do a lot of cool stuff now. My speciality is nanotechnology. I might see what I can do to help Supergirl, if anything. Besides that, my friend Sam, and her daughter Ruby, and I like to relax and watch movies together. Sometimes we go out to the zoo or the arcade. Sometimes I like to read. It depends on the day.”
“You know about Supergirl?” Carter looked cautiously at his big sister.
“Yes, I do,” Lena confirmed.
“Kara, you didn't tell me that,” Cat huffed. “How did you find out?” she asked.
“Well, full disclosure, we met on my office balcony when she was Supergirl. She was casually flying by, and I invited her to come talk to me. She did, and she eventually told me her real identity.”
“I knew I could trust her the moment I laid eyes on her,” Kara explained. “I don't know how to describe it, except to say it feels like I've found a missing piece of myself.”
Lena reached for Kara's hand, and the Kryptonian leaned over and gave her a kiss. Hearing Kara tell her this in private was moving enough. Now here she was confessing it to her family. Lena felt warm fuzzies all over, and she blushed.
Alex smiled at her. A warm, affectionate smile that surprised the Omega. The redhead seemed genuinely happy for them now, and that meant a lot.
“For the record, I feel the same about her,” Lena admitted, looking at Kara while she said it.
Kara grinned that contagious grin, and everyone grinned because of her.
“What do you like to do for fun, Carter?” Lena asked.
“I like video games, and movies, and Kara just got me a 3-D printer. That's been fun.”
“He made a bunch of velociraptors, and keeps hiding them all over the house,” Cat complained.
Alex and Kara laughed.
“Don't encourage him,” Cat demanded.
Alex kept snickering. “I'm sorry, but that's hilarious.”
“He could be doing worse things,” Kara pointed out.
“That's not the point,” Cat complained. “I found one in my shower this morning.”
“I want one,” Alex requested. “I'll put it on my bike.”
“Yeah, cool!” Carter cheered. “Remind me when dinner is over.”
Lena grinned at how adorable and beautiful Alex was when she was genuinely smiling. She really hoped that the agent would hit it off with Sam. They would make such a cute couple.
“Do you guys want one too?” Carter asked Kara and Lena.
“Heck yes!” Kara replied.
“I'd love one,” Lena smiled at him. “Thank you, Carter. I'll put it on my desk at work.”
“Me too,” Kara agreed.
Cat rolled her eyes, but said no more about it. Instead, she said, “Lena, tell us more about you.”
“Oh! OK, well, I was adopted by the Luthors when I was four. My mother Lillian always hated me. She never held back on telling me that I wasn't a real Luthor. My father Lionel said he loved me, but he was always busy with the company and didn't have much time for me.
“The person who always made me feel most welcome in the family was Lex. He made me proud to be a Luthor. He was a great brother to me. He tutored me, he played games with me. He taught me to play chess. We talked about books together. We invented things together. He was the one that encouraged my love for science.
“When he attacked Superman and hurt all those innocent people, I was crushed. I didn't understand how he went from scientific genius to mad scientist in such a short time. I still don't understand it.”
Cat's gaze was full of compassion. “That must be awful. I'm sorry, Lena.”
“Thank you. I miss him. He's not the same since he lost his mind,” Lena said sadly.
Kara kissed her temple. “I know we can't replace your family, but you have all of us now. I hope that gives you at least some comfort.”
“It does, yes. Thank you, sweetheart.” She gave Kara a proper kiss. “It's wonderful to know I have your support. Thank you all.”
“I'm glad. You're welcome, sweetie pie,” Kara smiled.
“How old were you when you graduated high school?” Alex was curious.
“I was eleven,” Lena informed them.
“Wow,” you're really smart, huh, Lena?” Carter said in fascination.
Lena chuckled. “Yes. I spent two years at boarding school in upstate New York. I hated it. High schoolers are mean. Especially if they think you don't belong with them. College at Harvard was better, but not great. It wasn't until I went to MIT that I really felt like I belonged. At least there, I was doing what I loved instead of what my parents chose for me. Also, it didn't hurt that I was a pretty Omega girl amongst a bunch of nerdy Alpha and Beta guys.”
Alex chuckled good-naturedly. “Oh, I bet they loved you.” She grew serious for a moment, “You were safe with them, though, right?”
“They did, and yes, they were pretty protective of me. I was under twenty one, so they always kept a close eye on me, especially at parties. They were like brothers to me.”
“I'm glad,” Alex told her. “I had to ask because I had an incident at college. They weren't my friends though. They were just some guys at a party. ”
“They plural? Oh my God, I'm so sorry, Alex. That's horrible.”
The agent nodded.
“Is that why you dropped out?”
Alex shook her head. “No, I kept going, but I started drinking pretty heavily after that. My grades started dropping more and more week by week. Eventually I started drinking and driving, and I got a DUI. That's when I met J'onn. He came and talked me into coming to work for him and finishing my degree through the DEO. My mom and dad weren't happy about me dropping out of Stanford, but there was nothing they could do about it by then.”
Lena scowled at the mention of Alex's parents. “No offense, Alex, but from what I've heard of them, I don't think I like your parents very much.”
“I'm not on the greatest terms with them lately to be honest,” Alex admitted. “They're still bitter about me dropping out of the school of my dreams, even though it's definitely better at the DEO. And they're not too happy about me reconciling with Kara either. I think they're afraid we're going to repeat history. But I'm not under their thumb anymore, so I can do what I want without having to worry about it coming to bite me in the ass now.”
“I'm glad you have more freedom now. It's terrible when your parents are so critical.”
“Agreed,” Alex confirmed.
Carter leaned over and gave Alex a hug.
“Thanks, buddy,” she smiled, hugging him back.
Lena grinned. “You're a very kind young man, Carter.”
Cat beamed proudly, “He's the best son I could ask for.”
Carter blushed. “Thanks, you guys.”
The group finished eating, and everyone helped clean up. After that they retired to the family room, where Carter passed out dinosaurs, and they watched Jurassic World.
“Hey, that assistant looks just like Lena!” Alex pointed out, and everyone agreed.
When the character got eaten later on in the movie, Kara leaned close and whispered in Lena's ear, “I'm gonna eat you like that dinosaur ate that assistant.”
Lena giggled and blushed. It was such a silly thing to say, but with the experience of knowing how good Kara was at eating pussy, it also made her horny.
“Kara, whatever you're doing, stop it,” Alex complained, turning up her nose and waving her hand in front of her face at Lena's scent.
“Sorry!” Kara yelped.
“Kara, behave yourself, for God's sake,” Cat demanded.
“I said sorry!” Kara protested.
They watched the rest of the movie without incident, and when it was over, Kara declared it a night. They were all standing at the front door saying goodbye when Kara stopped mid-sentence and walked outside, looking at the sky. Soon they all saw and heard what Kara had - a rocket of some sort careening through the sky. The Kryptonian disappeared into the air after it.
“Well, Lena, I guess you're with me,” Alex announced. “Come on, we'll take Kara's car.”
Chapter 10: Mystery Man
Summary:
Lena visits the DEO. Kara worries about their new mystery guest.
Notes:
Thanks to my commenters!
Chapter Text
Tuesday, June 21, 2016
POV: Lena
Alex drove Kara’s Tesla at top speed toward downtown.
“Where exactly are we going?” Lena wondered.
“The Department of Extranormal Operations, AKA the DEO,” Alex replied. “It’s where I work. It’s where Supergirl will meet us when she’s ready to report back about that rocket.”
“You’re taking me to a secret government facility?” Lena asked nervously.
“You’ll be safe, I promise,” Alex assured her. “You might have to sign some forms, but that’s about it.”
“Alright,” Lena said, still apprehensive.
They pulled into a nondescript parking garage in the middle of downtown, and Alex parked in a spot near the elevator. When they got to the door, she pulled a badge out of her pocket and swiped it across the security box. It lit up green, and the lift activated, rising to their floor.
Lena's heart hammered in her chest, and Alex must have smelled her nervousness because she let out a bout of soothing pheromones and patted Lena's shoulder. “Relax. It's OK.”
“I'm trying,” Lena whined.
“Look, J'onn is in charge of this place, and he already knows you're trustworthy, so you'll be fine. Ooh, and hey, you get to meet Winn!”
“I have been looking forward to that,” Lena admitted.
Alex smiled. “There you go.” The elevator dinged and let them board. Alex pushed a button that said B2, and they descended about 5 floors. The doors opened to a small hallway with a locked door with two armed guards on each side where Alex once again swiped her badge. “She's with me,” she told the guards.
The door opened to reveal a locker room. Lena followed Alex through the aisles until the agent stopped and unlocked one.
“Put this on, and no one will look twice at you,” Alex said, handing her a black shirt and pants with a set of boots two sizes too big. “And take your hair down, and put it in a plain ponytail.”
Lena obeyed without question while Alex changed as well. Lena peeked to see if Alex was as chiseled as she hoped for Sam's sake. She was. In addition to the clothes, Alex's uniform included a utility belt and a gun strapped to her thigh. When Lena noticed it, Alex chuckled. “Sorry, you don't get one of these.”
Lena shrugged. “It's fine. I have my own.”
Alex laughed. “Of course you do. May I see it?”
“You're not going to take it away, are you?” Lena asked, clutching her purse to her chest.
“No, no, no,” Alex assured her. “I just like guns, and I'm curious to see what you have.”
Lena pulled out her little snub-nosed revolver and let the agent inspect it. She expected a snide remark about how small it was, but all Alex said was, “Smart,” and handed the gun back. Lena tucked it back away in her bag.
“Ready?” Alex asked. She waited for Lena to nod before she led the way out. They stepped into another set of elevators, and this time, they went up. Way up. The thirtieth floor. The ride didn't take half as long as the Luthorcorp elevators would have.
The doors opened to a facility much larger than Lena expected. It was open and airy, and filled with windows and skylights. Agents in black scurried around, fulfilling duties. It was a marvel.
The redhead moved forward quickly, and Lena hurried after her, trying not to trip in Alex's boots. As promised, no one looked twice at her, and she was relieved. Instead, everyone was watching Supergirl fly through the enormous balcony with some sort of small spaceship in her hands.
“No. Fucking. Way.” Alex ran over to her sister and examined the ship more closely. “Kara, what the hell? Where did this come from?”
“This is what was falling from the sky!” Supergirl announced. “There's a man inside.”
“Medical team, here, now,” Alex shouted to the agents around her. “Is he alive?”
“Yeah,” Supergirl confirmed. “Alex, are you seeing this pod?! It looks just like mine!”
“I see that,” Alex replied, touching some buttons on a side console. “There are flight records on here. Winn? Where are you?”
“Here!” The Omega called out, raising his hand in the air from the back of the crowd.
“Let him through, you guys! Get back to work!” She ordered.
Lena watched as the man hurried forward with a large tablet in his hands.
Alex turned to him, “Get the flight records off this thing. And see if you can find out who this guy is from the data.” She turned around and spotted the director. “J'onn, check it out.”
“I see,” J'onn replied, watching Winn poke at the ship console.
Lena stepped out of the way as the medical team arrived and checked the man over before allowing Supergirl to transfer him to the gurney. After he was gone, the five of them headed over to what seemed to be the main hub with computers and screens everywhere.
Lena wanted to run into Kara's arms, but she remembered the rules and held back. She was supposed to be a stranger to this woman. It was difficult, especially when Kara smiled and winked at her. So unfair.
“Ms. Luthor, welcome,” J'onn greeted her professionally.
“Hello, J'onn,” Lena smiled.
Winn's eyes widened. “Ms. Wha-? Oh! Hello. I didn't expect to meet you here, but hi, welcome. I'm Winn.” He held his hand out.
Lena accepted the hand shake. “Hello, Winn. It's a pleasure to meet you.”
“You've come at a good time,” J'onn stated. “We have a bit of a mystery on our hands.”
“Yes, a new Kryptonian. It's very exciting,” Lena replied.
Winn typed at one of the computers, and a map appeared. “It looks like the ship veered off course and traveled through a place called The Well of Stars.”
“Time doesn't pass there,” Supergirl informed them.
Lena was surprised to hear that there was another place in the universe in which time didn't pass. It was shocking enough hearing about the Phantom Zone.
“I wonder how he got out,” Alex replied.
“It doesn't say yet,” Winn stated, poking at his tablet. “Give me more time to look through here.
“Let's go see him,” J'onn said, leading them to the medical bay.
Supergirl squinted at the man for a moment, then informed them, “I don't see any obvious injuries or implants.”
“Well, he's definitely not human,” Alex said, trying to draw some blood, but breaking the needle against his skin instead.
“I can't wait to find out who he is,” Supergirl said. “He isn't wearing any house emblems, so he isn't a nobleman. But that begs the question, how did he get this expensive pod that was able to travel so far away?”
“I'm not finding anything to identify him,” Winn frowned. “There's no family AI in this pod. And it's definitely not as good as yours.”
“Get a sun lamp in here, and let's see if we can get him to wake up,” J'onn directed the medical staff. “Hopefully he'll have some answers.”
“Well, I guess now we just wait,” Alex sighed in frustration. She looked at her sister, “Can you take me back to get my bike? I drove your car here.”
“Oh, OK yeah,” Supergirl replied. “Do you want to go now?”
“Actually, wait. I almost forgot, I wanted to give Lena a tour first,” Alex said. “If you're up for it.”
“I'd love that,” Lena smiled.
J'onn excused himself, then Winn and Kara tagged along while Alex showed Lena around. They didn't talk much beyond discussing the building, but Lena was fascinated. When they were done, they returned to the strange little spaceship which had been moved to an observation room where several analysts were scurrying around them.
“I heard you're a bioengineer,” Winn said to Lena. “Would you like to check out the ship with me?”
Lena was thrilled. “Yes, thank you,” she beamed.
“This is the part where I take my leave,” Alex announced. “I'll see you around, Lena. I'm glad we got to know you tonight. I hope you have fun with Winn.”
“Thank you, Alex. See you later,” Lena replied with a wave.
“I have to take her to get her bike,” Supergirl excused herself. “I'll be back before you know it.” She waved goodbye and followed Alex out.
Lena's heart ached that she couldn't be affectionate with Supergirl. It felt so wrong. She waved goodbye to the hero, then turned her attention to Winn.
Winn excitedly showed her the inner workings of the ship, answering questions along the way. It was incredible. Seeing alien technology up close and personal for the first time like this was really making her life. She was most fascinated by the strange emblems on the side panel computer. The Kryptonian lettering was beautiful. She wondered if Kara would teach her the language. When Supergirl returned, the pair of Omegas wrapped things up for the night.
“Thank you so much, Winn,” Lena gushed, shaking his hand enthusiastically. “This was incredibly fun.”
“You're welcome, Lena,” Winn grinned. “I hope we see you again soon.”
“Indeed,” she smiled in return.
“Are you ready, Ms. Luthor?” Supergirl asked.
“Ready, Supergirl,” Lena replied. “Lead the way.”
The Kryptonian smirked, and the pair headed to the elevators. They rode down to the locker rooms where they changed back into their civilian clothes before they headed out to the car. Once they were finally inside the Tesla, Kara pulled Lena into a deep kiss.
“Oh my God, it's hard to be Supergirl and not be able to touch you!” Kara exclaimed.
“Yes, I have to agree. That was difficult for me as well,” Lena acknowledged.
“Good practice though,” Kara figured. “You did great, by the way.”
Lena chuckled. “Thank you.”
Kara grinned at her, then pulled the car out of the parking space and headed out.
“Are we going back to your place?” Lena asked, noting the direction they were going.
“I just want to grab a few things,” Kara replied. “Unless you don't want me to stay with you tonight?”
“No, I do,” Lena hurried to answer. “I was just seeing where we were going.”
“OK, then yeah, just let me grab some clean clothes, and we can go back to your place and relax.”
Lena checked the time. “I hope by ‘relax’ you mean ‘have sex and go to bed.’ I'm exhausted.”
Kara chuckled. “Well, I didn't want to assume. I know you're tired. I'm sorry, baby.”
“Thank you, darling. I'll be OK. I don't want to be up all night having sex, but a couple of times would be wonderful.”
“You've got it,” Kara grinned. When they arrived at Kara's, she parked at the curb and ran in, returning in under a minute with a bag over her shoulder. She placed it in the back seat and drove them back towards Lena's.
After a long moment of silence, Kara turned the radio on and sang along to the music. Lena didn't sing this time, but she smiled adoringly at Kara to encourage her. She enjoyed the blonde's singing. It was incredibly soothing.
They soon arrived back at Lena's building, politely greeting the security team, but hurrying by them to the elevator. The ride up was quite pretty with all the lights of the city shining around them. When they entered the penthouse, Lena checked the security map to make sure no one else was around, and when she confirmed it was just them, she leaped into Kara's arms.
The Kryptonian giggled and caught the Omega easily, kissing her as she walked across the front room. Lena felt her back hit the hallway door, and Kara pressed herself into the CEO, kissing her wildly and caressing her breasts. Lena groaned, and Kara rocked her hips into the Omega's. She wasn't sure how long they stayed like that, but eventually the Alpha opened the door with a growl and carried Lena to the bedroom.
Kara playfully tossed Lena onto the bed, crawling over her and tugging off her clothes. “So gorgeous,” she said, tracing her hands up and down the Omega's naked body.
“Your clothes need to go too,” Lena demanded.
Kara crawled off the bed and stripped down to nothing, then tugged Lena by the legs to the edge of the bed with a predatory look on her face. She knelt on the floor and buried her head between Lena's thighs.
“Yeeees,” Lena hissed, scratching at Kara's head. The Alpha's tongue seemed to be everywhere at once, working Lena up with every stroke. “Oh my God, yes!” Lena whimpered. Kara growled low in her throat, the vibrations racing through Lena's entire body. She was in seventh heaven right now.
Suddenly, Kara popped her head up with a grin. “There's some things I want to try. I've never had anyone I could try them out with before. Is that OK?”
“OK,” Lena said cautiously.
The Kryptonian grinned wickedly, lowering her head back down and seeking out the Omega's clit with her tongue. Suddenly Kara's tongue was freezing cold, making Lena yelp in surprise and squirm away. The blonde giggled. “Hold still!”
“That was cold!” Lena accused.
Kara laughed. “OK, OK, no more cold. I have a better one. Come here.” She tugged Lena back to the edge of the bed. This time her tongue was warm, and her strokes started out slow, but gradually increased in pace. The Alpha moved faster and faster and faster until her tongue was literally vibrating against Lena’s clit, making the Omega howl in ecstasy.
“Oh, fuck, Kara!” the CEO groaned. “Yes! Yesyesyes! Oh my God, don’t stop!”
The Kryptonian continued the onslaught, not letting up in the slightest. Lena came in almost no time, screaming and writhing like a woman possessed. When it was over, Kara leaned back on her knees with a smug grin, wiping her face with her hand.
Lena tried to catch her breath, her heart still racing. “Oh my God, that was awesome!” she panted.
Kara grabbed the condoms out of her bag, then scooped up the Omega into her arms, laying her gently back down with her head on the pillows. She laid down on her side and stroked the brunette's belly soothingly.
When she'd recovered enough, Lena pushed Kara onto her back and straddled her thighs, kissing her deeply. As their tongues danced, Lena rocked her body into Kara's until the Alpha growled with need.
“Fuck, Lena, let me inside you now,” the CAO groaned.
The Omega opened the condom wrapper teasingly slowly, but when Kara growled, she giggled and wrapped her up quickly. “There you go, angel.” She sunk herself down on the Alpha's cock, humming in pleasure.
“Good girl!” Kara purred. “Fuck, you feel amazing.”
Lena braced herself on the headboard and rode the Kryptonian's cock deep and hard.
“Fuck, you're doing so good baby,” Kara encouraged. “You look so pretty with all the city lights glowing in the background behind you.”
Lena peeked over her shoulder and had to admit that the view was gorgeous. She smiled her acknowledgement, but kept her focus, riding Kara passionately.
The Alpha let her hands rest on Lena's hips, but didn't direct her movements. She seemed content to let the CEO do whatever she wanted. “So good, baby,” she encouraged with a smile. “So fucking gorgeous.”
Lena lowered her hands from the headboard and caressed Kara's breasts, teasing her nipples with her thumbs, and continuing to ride her hard. Bliss washed over her like a tsunami.
“Are you ready to come with me, baby?” Kara asked. At Lena's nod, the blonde reached for her clit and stroked it in time with the Omega's movements.
“Fuck, yes, Kara!” Lena exclaimed. “Just like that. Ohmygod, yes.” Lena could feel her orgasm building, so she braced herself on Kara's abs and bucked her hips until it reached its peak. Kara came before her this time, and God, it was sexy watching the Kryptonian come undone! Lena finally peaked and fell over the edge, bucking her hips into Kara's until she'd had enough. When she could take no more, she flopped onto the bed in exhaustion. She wasn't used to so much exertion, so her thighs were on fire.
Kara rolled towards her with a big smile. “You did great, baby.”
“Thanks,” Lena chuckled. “I'm gonna feel that tomorrow.”
The Alpha reached over and massaged her thighs a bit. Afterwards she asked, “Would you be offended if I went to grab a snack?”
“I'm not sure what's in the fridge, but sure,” Lena replied. “I'll come to the kitchen with you.”
“I was thinking more like a burger. Or two. I burned off my dinner when I went after that pod earlier,” Kara explained.
“Oh, OK,” Lena allowed. She yawned and stretched. “I suppose I don't mind.”
Kara leaned over and gave her a kiss. “OK, thank you. I should be just a few minutes.” She disappeared within the blink of an eye.
Lena got up and washed up, then grabbed their robes, putting one on and laying one on the end of the bed for when the Alpha returned. She then searched around the room for her pants and fished out her phone to see what texts she'd missed from Samantha.
SAM: OK, I did the spa thing.
SAM: I did the mud thing. I got my hair cut, and a manicure and a pedicure. I got a massage, and I went tanning. It was actually nice. Thanks for the suggestion.
SAM: How'd dinner go?
SAM: I hope you're having fun. I'm going to bed. Love you.
Lena texted her back.
LENA: I'm glad you had a good time. Dinner went well. I'll text you more tomorrow. Love you.
The Omega put her phone on the charger and sat down on the bed, leaning against the headboard and trying not to fall asleep until Kara returned. It was hard. She was wiped out from jetlag and an emotional day. She was just about to give into it when she heard Supergirl's boot steps coming back in from the balcony door.
“Are you still with me, baby?” Kara asked softly.
“Yeah,” Lena mumbled. She smelled Kara's food and opened her eyes wide. It was most assuredly Lena's favorite thing ever. Big Belly Burger.
Supergirl giggled as she came closer. “You want a bite, don't you?”
Lena nodded. “Yes, please.”
“Are you up for coming outside? It's closer than the kitchen,” Kara requested, referring to the lounge chairs outside the bedroom.
Lena reached her arms out to the hero, and the Kryptonian scooped her up and carried her outside. Kara didn't put Lena down, instead sitting down with the Omega across her lap. “What did you get?” Lena asked, raising the hero's mask to the top of her head and kissing her cheek.
“A couple of Belly Busters,” Kara replied, referring to the biggest burger they had. She opened the bag and pulled out her fry box, holding it out for Lena to take some.
Lena hummed excitedly and took a couple fries, biting into them and groaning at how good they were.
Supergirl giggled. “You’re so cute.” She said, stuffing a few fries in her own mouth.
Lena waited patiently for the Kryptonian to finish all her fries. They were good, but she wanted a bite or two of the burger more than anything. She couldn't eat like this very often, but God, it was good when she had it. When Kara finally pulled out one of her burgers, Lena bounced excitedly in her lap.
Kara giggled again when Lena inhaled deeply. “You're like a puppy begging for a treat.” She opened the paper and wrapped it underneath to try and prevent a mess, then held it out to the CEO. “Here you go, baby.”
Lena bit into the burger with a happy growl.
Supergirl just sat there watching her with a smile on her face for a moment before biting into it herself.
“I don't usually get the Belly Busters,” Lena commented. “It's almost too big for a my mouth.”
Kara snorted. “Insert perverted joke here.”
“Of course,” Lena chuckled. “One more bite?” Kara held out the sandwich for her, and she bit into it eagerly. “Mmmmm!”
Kara was making a bit of a mess with crumbs and lettuce and sauce going all over, and now Lena understood why the Alpha was still wearing her suit. It wasn't that she was being a slob, it was just the nature of the food, no matter what anyone did. The Omega checked to make sure her robe was still clean, thankfully finding it unscathed.
While she was waiting for Kara to finish eating, Lena took in the view. The lights of the city around them glowed in the darkness, and the moon hung primly above them. There was also a nice breeze keeping them from being too hot. “It really is beautiful here at night. I never came here at night before I moved in. It's quite romantic.”
Kara nodded, and finished chewing her food before replying, “Yeah, it's gorgeous. I'm really happy to be here with you.”
Lena grinned. “I'm happy to be here with you too, angel.” She kissed Supergirl's cheek, and the hero leaned into it.
Suddenly, The Kryptonian cocked her head to the side with a frown. “Hold on, baby, I'll be right back.” She gently but quickly set Lena down on the lounger and disappeared into thin air.
The Omega pouted and stole another bite of Kara's food in frustration. She hadn't heard whatever it was that Supergirl had, so she just waited, wondering how far away the hero could hear and how she sorted one background sound from another. While she was wondering all this, she started to fall asleep on the lounger. She wasn't sure how much time had passed when she heard Supergirl's boots hit the ground in front of her.
“Sorry, sweetheart,” Kara sighed. “There was a major bar brawl down the street. It took a while to stop it.” She sat down on the lounger next to Lena and scarfed down the rest of her burger. “I don't suppose you have a washer and dryer?”
“I do, actually,” Lena replied with a yawn. “They're in the other bathroom.”
“Can I use them to wash my suit? It smells like nasty old beer now,” Supergirl turned up her nose.
“Of course, darling,” Lena mumbled. She was succumbing to the sleepiness, and could barely keep her eyes open.
“I'll be right back,” Kara whispered, kissing Lena's forehead.
Lena gagged a little at the way Kara smelled. “Ew, you weren't kidding. You stink.”
Kara disappeared for a minute, and reappeared with her robe on. When she saw how Lena was fighting sleep, she said, “Aww. Come here, sleepy baby.” She scooped up the Omega and carried her to bed, removing their robes and laying them at the foot of the bed.
“Do you just have the one suit?” Lena wondered.
“No, I have a few,” Kara said, climbing into bed next to her.
“Where do you keep them when you're in plain clothes?”
“Shhh,” Kara replied. “You need to go to sleep. Ask me questions tomorrow.”
“OK.” Lena tucked herself into Kara's arms and finally let herself fall asleep.
XXXXXXXXXXXXXX
POV: Kara
Kara held tightly to her partner so she would go to sleep. When she finally heard the Omega's heart rate and breathing slow to indicate sleep, she eased her hold a bit, but didn't let go. She lay awake thinking about the strange Kryptonian man with no house emblems, in a ship that probably cost a large fortune in any Kryptonian currency. Did he steal it? Did someone send him here? Was he in disguise? What on earth was going on? Who the hell was he?
The questions nagged at her for hours, preventing her from sleeping. Part of her wanted to go back to the DEO and shake the man until he woke up. Another part of her wanted to go out and look for a fight. However, when she looked at her partner's adorable sleeping face, she couldn't go anywhere.
Lena looked so sweet when she was asleep. Kara knew that Lena had to be a badass to run Luthorcorp, but she was thankful she'd gotten to know the CEO's soft and gentle side. She kissed the Omega's forehead, letting the peace of being with Lena wash over herself. It did nothing to stop the constant questions in her head, but it calmed her anxiety at least. Being with Lena always helped her in that way.
Kara's mind drifted from one imagined scenario to another about how their mystery man came to be exactly where she was. On the same planet, in the same country, state, and city. How did the pod know where to land? How did he find her from the Well of Stars? Where was he from? What kind of person was he? Could they trust him when he woke up?
The questions kept her awake all night. She kept hoping to get a call from the DEO that the man had woken up, but the call never came. Before she knew it, the sun was coming up, and Lena's alarm was going off. When Lena stirred, Kara turned the alarm off. “Good morning, baby,” she whispered.
Lena whined. “I don't wanna get up.”
“I'm sorry, sweetheart,” Kara replied. She stroked the Omega's face with her thumb. “I didn't mean to keep you up so late.”
“It's not you, Kara, it's the jetlag,” Lena informed her. “It'll get better soon enough. I just have to adjust. Now that I'm staying in one timezone, I'll be OK.”
“OK, baby, let's go get some coffee,” Kara said, sitting them both up. She cuddled Lena until the Omega sat up on her own, then got up and grabbed their robes, putting one on each of them.
They crossed the penthouse hand in hand, greeting Joshua when they entered the kitchen. He handed them coffee, and they sat down in the dining room.
“I think I'm going to go check on our mystery man before I go to work,” Kara informed Lena. “I need to know who he is.”
“I wish I could go with you,” Lena replied. “But I'm just going to get busier until the company renaming ceremony is over.”
“When is that?”
“July fifteenth.”
“Cool.”
“I was going to go up with the Venture on the first, but I don't think I'm going to do that now.”
“Why not?”
“Honestly, I'm going to be so busy the next few weeks that I want to be able to spend time with you any chance I can get, and it would just get in the way of that.”
Kara kissed Lena's temple. “I don't want you to miss out on something fun just because of me.”
“I'm sure there will be another opportunity in the future,” Lena shrugged. “I don't want to be away from you for that long right now.”
“Aww, OK, baby. I'll support you in whatever you want to do.” Kara pulled Lena close and kissed her. “I'm not gonna lie, I'm a little relieved. I don't want to spend another weekend away from you either. Last weekend was hard enough.”
“Agreed.” Lena gave Kara another kiss. “Fair warning, I have meetings until eight tonight.”
“Oh wow, OK,” Kara said in surprise. “Well, Wednesdays are usually sister night. I was going to invite you tonight, but I guess you'll be busy.”
“Yes, sorry, sweetheart,” Lena pouted. “I wouldn't want to intrude on that anyway. What are you two going to do?”
“We usually pig out on snacks and take out, sometimes we watch movies, sometimes we play games. Alex usually gets drunk. She's funny when she drinks.”
“Sounds fun,” Lena smiled. “I'm sorry I'll be missing out.”
“Me too. There will be other times for us to hang out though.”
“Indeed.”
Joshua came in from the kitchen with their breakfast, and the pair ate in a comfortable silence. When they were done, they jumped in the shower and washed up for the day. Kara did Lena's hair again, making her look badass but professional for her day full of meetings. Doing Lena's hair was a delight for Kara. The CEO's locks were so soft and touchable, and the Omega loved the attention too. Lena would purr and preen while Kara was working at it. When they were done getting ready, they spent a minute just holding onto one another since they would be separated for the day.
“Don't forget, I'm only a phone call away, baby,” Kara reminded her.
“Thank you, Kara,” Lena replied earnestly. “Will you update me about the mystery Kryptonian if anything develops?”
“Of course,” Kara promised. “Let's get you to work.”
Kara dropped Lena off at Luthorcorp, then parked her car at Catco. She donned her suit and sped off to the DEO.
Alex, Winn, and J'onn were already there in the central hub. “Anything?”
“Well, I did figure out one thing,” Winn replied. “His pod was tracking your pod. It seemed to wake up around the same time as yours did in the Phantom Zone, if my math is correct. Which it is. The pod was just programmed to look for any other Kryptonian vessel it could find, as far as I can tell. He only got here now because his pod isn't as good as yours. It just took longer to get here.”
“He has yet to wake up,” J’onn added. “Also, I can’t read his mind. Obviously.”
“We just have to wait,” Alex sighed.
“Damn it,” Kara huffed. “The waiting is killing me!”
“You might as well go to work,” Alex shrugged. “You’ll feel better once you get your mind off it.”
“I guess,” Kara said deflatedly. She started to walk away, but Alex stopped her, grabbing her hand.
“Hey,” she said softly.
Kara turned to look at her. “What’s up?”
“We’re still doing sister night tonight, right?” Alex asked a bit nervously.
Kara smiled. “Yes, of course.”
Alex smiled in relief. “OK, great. See you later, then.”
“See you later.” To the others, she said, “See you guys.”
Winn and J’onn waved as she flew out the window.
Kara went to work, but before she went to her own office, she stopped by her mother's. “Hey,” she greeted.
Cat looked up from her computer. “Hello, Kara.”
“I came to update you on what happened last night. If you're interested,” Kara teased.
“Yes! Tell me all about it.” Cat took her glasses off and crossed the room to sit on the couch.
Kara sat down next to her. “Well, for starters, what looked like a rocket was actually a Kryptonian pod that looked just like mine.”
Cat's brow rose. “Really!”
“Winn said it's not as good as mine, and that's why it took so long to get here. But besides that, there was a man inside. The flight logs said he'd been in a place called The Well of Stars where time doesn't pass. He was there until around the same time as I left the Phantom Zone. His pod was tracking mine just because it was the only Kryptonian shop it could find. The man has yet to wake up, so we can't ask him anything.”
“How mysterious,” Cat said in delight.
“Oh, and this guy has no house emblems, but he can afford a pod that can travel through space? It doesn't add up. I think he may have stolen it.”
“How do you feel about there being another Kryptonian here?” Cat prodded.
Kara thought for a second. “Well, with the exception of my cousin, all the Kryptonians I've had to deal with on earth have been criminals. If he's a criminal too? Well, that would be hugely disappointing.”
“So negative,” Cat observed. “Where's that Supergirl hope?”
Kara shrugged. “My own people tried to kill me and my loved ones, on top of trying to take over the world, and then trying to destroy it. How do I come back from that?”
“Kara, you have been through far worse things than anyone else I've ever known, and yet, you always bounce back to being your cheerful, bubbly, selfless self. You'll get through this if you do the emotional work. Talk it out. Plan for the worst, and hope for the best. Don't let it fester. You know what to do. Let hope come alive in you again.”
She thought about Lena and the new hope she'd brought back into Kara's life.
“There's that smile. You're thinking of Lena aren't you?” Cat chuckled. “Now you're on track.”
“She's already so precious to me, Mom,” Kara confessed.
“I know, she's very endearing,” Cat agreed. “Now let that hope seep into the rest of your life.”
Kara nodded resolutely. “I can do that.”
Chapter 11: Sister Night
Summary:
Kara and Alex spend some quality time together.
Chapter Text
Wednesday, June 22, 2016
POV: Lena
As Lena was leaving her first meeting of the day, her assistant greeted her cheerfully. “Ms. Luthor! Have you seen the Tribune today?”
“No, why?” Lena wondered.
“You're featured on the front page by Cat Grant herself!” Jess exclaimed.
“Oh, wow, already?” Lena replied nervously. “Front page?”
Jess nodded and handed her the paper with a grin.
Lena looked at the headline and her eyes widened. ‘A New Hope for National City.’ “Oh! Wow!” Lena repeated. “Can I borrow this?”
Jess nodded. “Of course, Ms. Luthor.”
“Thank you, Ms. Chin.” Lena took the paper into her office and sat down to read it. In the article, Cat called her ‘brilliant’ and ‘enchanting,’ among other things. She quoted Lena perfectly. She also maligned Kent and Lane, and the Daily Planet for denigrating Lena. It was better than the CEO could have hoped for. She just sat there stunned for a few moments, staring at the headline. After a few moments, she started crying. Not just tears, but big, ugly sobs. She hadn't thought it was possible for anyone to love her again after everything, but here she was, suddenly surrounded by it. It was overwhelming. She'd wanted a new start, but she never could've imagined this.
Suddenly, Supergirl appeared by her side. “Lena, are you OK?!” she asked, frantically. “What's wrong?!”
“Nothing, I'm OK,” Lena sniffled.
“If you were OK, you wouldn't be crying,” the hero pointed out, kneeling down and stroking her face. “Talk to me.”
“I read your mom's article about me,” Lena informed her. “I expected her to quote me, but I didn't expect all the praise. It just hit me really hard.”
“Oh.” Kara wrapped Lena tightly in her arms and sent out soothing pheromones. “I've got you, sweetheart.”
Lena calmed down almost instantly in her Alpha's arms. “How did you know to come here?”
Kara pursed her lips together. “I'm not sure. I just got this really intense feeling of urgency telling me to come check on you.”
“That's strange,” Lena contemplated.
“Agreed, but I'm glad I did,” Kara said, kissing her softly.
Lena nodded, “Me too.” She let herself sink into the hero's embrace, taking comfort in the closeness and the calming scent of her partner.
Supergirl stood up and scooped Lena into her arms, then sat down in the CEO's desk chair, the Omega across her lap. Lena held her tightly, laying her head on Kara's shoulder and burying her nose in the Kryptonian's neck. They stayed there quietly snuggling for a while when Lena's office door opened, and her assistant appeared.
“Ms. Luthor, I have those repor-” The assistant froze, staring at the pair like a deer in the headlights.
Lena quickly stood to her feet, and Supergirl followed.
“I’m so sorry, Ms. Luthor!” Jess said quickly. “I didn’t know…” she trailed off, obviously at a loss as to what to say next. “You’re… You’re Supergirl,” she stammered. Her eyes widened. “Am I fired?”
“What? Why would you be fired?” Lena asked in surprise.
“I don't know,” Jess said in confusion. “Because I know who Supergirl is now?”
“Jess, I wouldn't fire you for that,” Lena promised. “It was an accident.”
The Kryptonian stepped forward, arms crossed. “Can we trust you, Jess?”
“Of course!” She hurried to reply. “I would never want to hurt you. You help people, and that's what we do here. And besides that, I'm under a non-disclosure agreement with Ms. Luthor that this falls under. I'll never say who you are, I promise. My lips are sealed.”
“Thank you, Jess,” Lena and Kara spoke in unison. They smiled at each other in amusement.
“Can I just say, Ms. Luthor, you're dating Supergirl! That's like the coolest thing ever!” Jess said excitedly.
Lena chuckled. “It is pretty cool.” She winked at the hero.
Kara took her mask off and sighed. “Alex is gonna be so pissed,” she said, plopping down on the couch.
“Who's Alex?” the Beta wondered.
“My big sister,” Kara replied,
“That hot redhead that came in here the other day?”
Kara perked up at that, “You think Alex is hot?”
The assistant nodded emphatically. “Oh my god, yes!”
“She loves Betas,” Kara smirked. “But she’s really shy.”
“Can I have her number?” Jess asked eagerly.
Kara laughed. “I’ll talk to her about it. I think it’s a great idea.”
Lena’s jaw clenched together. She was irritated that Kara was trying to set Alex up with her assistant. Lena wanted to set her up with Sam. And she didn’t want to break that boundary of boss/employee with her assistant. But she didn’t want to say all this in front of Jess, so she kept quiet about it for now.
“Is there any chance you could come to my niece's birthday party this weekend?” Jess asked Kara. “She's turning six, and she worships the ground you walk on,”
Kara chuckled. “Yeah, no problem. I love kids.”
“That will make her life,” Jess beamed. “Oh! Your reports!” She handed over some files to Lena.
“Thank you, Jess,” Lena replied.
“I’ll get out of your hair,” Jess excused herself, heading out the door.
As soon as the assistant was gone, Kara looked meekly over at Lena. “Come here, baby,” the Alpha invited her, patting the seat next to her on the couch.
Lena obeyed, getting up from leaning on her desk and crossing the room to sit down next to the hero.
“You've got something on your mind, I can tell. Talk to me, sweetie pie,” Kara requested.
“I don’t want Alex to go out with my assistant,” Lena said plainly. “I want her to go out with Sam.”
“Oh! I didn't know that was something that you wanted. Is Sam a Beta?”
“Yes, she is,” Lena confirmed.
“I like that idea. But, baby, Sam isn’t gonna get here for a whole week and then some,” Kara debated. “Let Alex go on one date. I can’t even tell you the last time I saw her on a date. Over a year, at least. Definitely before I came out as Supergirl. Let Jess take her out for a spin. Maybe it’ll give her more confidence with Sam.”
Lena pouted. “Fine.”
Kara kissed her cheek. “There’s my girl.”
Lena turned and kissed Kara properly. “Thank you for coming to check on me, angel. I really appreciate it.” She kissed Kara again. “I hate to say this, but you should go. I still have a lot of work to do.”
“OK, sweetheart.” Kara gave her a big hug and kissed her soundly. “I'll see you later.”
“See you later, darling,” Lena replied, watching Supergirl disappear off the balcony.
XXXXXXXXXXXXXX
POV: Kara
Supergirl flew immediately back to the DEO, and hunted down her sister. “Alex! I'm sorry! Please don't kill me!”
Alex turned and faced her with her hands on her hips. “Kara, what did you do now?” she asked exasperatedly.
Kara whined. “Lena's assistant Jess walked in on me in Lena's office as Supergirl, and now she knows who I am.”
“Uuuugghh!” Alex groaned. “What, were you guys fucking in her office or something?”
“No!” Kara huffed. “I was holding her in my lap on the chair. We weren't even kissing! But it was rather intimate, I guess. Anyways, Jess walked in on us, so now she knows. But she said that Lena has her under an NDA, so I think we're OK.”
Alex sighed heavily. “I swear to God, Kara, you're going to be the death of me.”
“I'm sorry!” Kara whined. “Jess thinks you're hot, by the way. She asked me for your number.”
“Oh, really?” Alex tried to play it off like she wasn't interested, but Kara could see the intrigue in her eyes.
“Yep,” Kara grinned victoriously. “Can I give it to her?”
Alex thought about it for a few seconds.
“A pretty Beta girl wants to ask you out,” Kara sang enticingly.
“OK! OK. Give her my number,” Alex gave in.
“Yes!” Kara cheered. She texted Lena immediately.
KARA: Can you go ahead and give Alex's number to Jess, please, baby?
LENA: I still don't like this. But I'll give it to her.
Kara was halfway through typing the words ‘I love you’ before she realized what she was doing. She quickly erased it in a panic.
KARA: Thank you, sweetheart!
LENA: ❤️
“Can I get back to work now?” Alex grumbled.
Kara put her phone away. “You're not going to yell at me?”
“What good would it do?” Alex shrugged. “I've told you a million times to be careful, but you never listen, so I would be wasting my breath.”
“Alex, it was an accident!” Kara pleaded.
“Why were you there as Supergirl in the first place?” Alex snapped.
“I thought something was wrong,” Kara explained.
“Why did you think that?” Alex asked more calmly, now interested.
Kara tried to think about how to explain it to her sister. “I… I don't know exactly. I just felt overwhelmed by worry, and I knew I needed to go check on her. It was the strangest thing.”
Alex was now genuinely concerned for Lena. “Is she OK? What happened?”
“She's OK now,” Kara answered quickly. “She read my mom's article in the Tribune about her, and she felt overwhelmed by how nice it was. She was crying pretty hard when I got there.”
“Hence the intimate scene where you got busted,” Alex sighed. “Have you ever had these feelings before? Have you ever just known that something was wrong with someone without any real clues?”
Kara shook her head. “No, never.”
“Hmm,” was all the agent said. Kara could almost see the gears spinning in her sister's head. “We'll have to come back to this later. I'm wondering if that ever happens to Superman.”
“ You can ask him,” Kara replied grumpily.
“Are you ever gonna forgive him?” Alex asked.
Kara shrugged. “Doubtful.”
Alex rolled her eyes. “I really need to get back to work.”
“Alright, alright,” Kara sighed. “See you tonight.”
Alex hugged her tightly.
“See you tonight.”
Kara flew back to work and made it through the day without incident. When it was time to go home, she texted Lena.
KARA: I miss you, sweetheart! I hope your day is going well! I'm leaving work now. Call me when you're done. Or if you need anything.
The Kryptonian headed to the grocery store for her mid-week shopping trip. She picked up some necessities, along with a bunch of snack foods for sister night. She also bought a bottle of Alex's favorite wine. When she was done, she headed back to her apartment.
Alex wasn't far behind her, showing up about five minutes after Kara got home. The agent let herself in. “Hey,” she greeted with a grin. “I got Chinese food!”
“Yeeeees!” Kara growled happily.
Alex set the food on the table. “Get it while it's hot!”
Kara grabbed their plates and shoveled food out for each of them. Then she opened Alex's bottle of wine and poured her a glass, grabbing a soda for herself.
They spent a few minutes inhaling their food, manners lessons be damned. This was one nice thing about sister night. When it was just the two of them, they could be as gross or impersonal as they wanted to be because no one was watching. It actually made Kara thankful that Lena wasn't around for it.
“How was your day?” Kara asked.
“Fair,” Alex shrugged. “I'm making progress on my degree. I got a pretty great review today.”
“That's awesome,” Kara grinned proudly. “Jeremiah and Eliza can suck it. You don't need them.”
“They're my parents, Kara. I'll always need them,” Alex informed her.
Kara frowned, stabbing at her food with her fork.
“You'll have to forgive them someday.”
“Well, that day is not today,” Kara grumped. “When did you talk to them last?”
“A couple days ago,” Alex replied. “It wasn't too bad.”
“That's good.” Kara sighed, “Changing the subject. It's been almost three weeks. Have you heard from Max Lord?”
“Was I supposed to?” Alex turned her nose up.
“Not necessarily, but I was curious. He's been quiet lately.”
“I think you should ask Cat if she's seen him. They left together after they knew you were safe from being in space.”
Kara made a face. “Ewww! What?!”
Alex smirked. “Yep. Arm in arm.”
The blonde grabbed the sides of her head dramatically. “Noooo!”
Alex laughed wickedly.
“You're fucking with me, aren't you?” Kara asked.
Alex held her hand up. “Nope! I swear to God.”
“You mean Rao,” Kara corrected.
“Whatever,” Alex grinned.
“What about Lucy? Have you heard from her?” Kara asked.
“Lucy I have talked to,” Alex nodded. “She calls me every three of four days. I think she regrets leaving. She's been hinting at it, but not saying it outright. I'm not gonna lie, I'd be so happy to have her around again.”
“Wait, wait, wait,” Kara stopped her. “You're actually fond of an Omega? Oh my goodness! Call the presses!”
“Shut up!” Alex groaned. “It's not like I have feelings for her. I just liked hanging out with her while she was here. She's a tiny little badass.”
Kara giggled. “True statement.”
“We should talk her into coming back,” Alex mused.
“Wouldn't that be kind of awkward with James and Winn?” Kara wondered.
“They'll get over it,” Alex waved her off. “They're a happy couple now. No need to hold grudges.”
Kara took a deep breath and exhaled slowly. “I hope you're right. But yes, let's talk Lucy into coming back to the DEO.”
“Yes!” Alex cheered.
“Oh, I almost forgot!” Kara exclaimed. “James suggested we have a game night so he can meet Lena, and Lena requested Saturday night. Is that alright with you?”
“Oh, great, I get to be the fifth wheel to two couples,” Alex grumbled.
“Bring J'onn,” Kara suggested. “Then we'll be even.”
“You really think we can get J'onn to come to a game night?” Alex didn't seem convinced.
Kara shrugged. “We can ask him at least.”
Alex frowned. “I don't know.”
“We can try inviting Agent Vasquez,” Kara offered. “She's been really great. I know she's just a techie, but I think she could be a friend. She's been loyal to Supergirl from day one. Plus, she's an Alpha, so you don't have to worry about it being awkward.”
Alex thought about it for a few seconds. “I guess we can ask.”
Kara grinned. “That's the spirit.”
“I've been thinking about what you said about making friends,” Alex admitted. “I'm trying to be more open, but it's so hard. I have such a hard time trusting people.”
Kara took her sister's hand. “I get it, trust me. You'll get there. You're a great person. You're smart, you're beautiful, you're strong. You have a lot to offer. Anyone would be lucky to have you as a friend or partner. I know I'm lucky to have you as a sister.”
Alex smiled. “Thanks, Kara.”
“You're welcome.”
Alex poured herself another glass of wine. “And thanks for getting this for me. It gives me warm fuzzies.”
Kara giggled. “I'm glad.”
“What's Lena up to tonight?” Alex asked.
Kara pouted, “She's working late tonight.”
“Are you gonna go over there after I leave?”
“Probably.”
Alex chuckled. “You've got it bad.”
“Yeah,” Kara agreed. “I do. I almost texted her that I loved her today.”
Alex's eyes widened. “You did?”
Kara nodded. “Yeah. That would've been embarrassing. It's definitely too soon to be saying it, let alone the first time being over text.”
“Wow!” Alex shook her head. “I'm amazed that you feel so strongly about her already. Not that I don't think you should. It's just a little fast.”
“Yeah, but Alex, I was a goner the moment I laid eyes on her,” Kara admitted.
Alex chuckled. “I'll admit, I do really like her.”
“Really?” Kara perked up.
“Yeah. We've bonded, I think,” Alex replied. “She's pretty cool for an Omega.”
“Whoa, you like two Omegas?” Kara balked.
“Three,” Alex corrected. “I love Winn.”
Kara squealed in delight.
“God, my ears!” Alex complained.
Kara laughed. “Sorry, I'm just happy. You're growing as a person.”
Alex rolled her eyes. “I guess.”
“It's a good thing,” Kara encouraged her. “Don't take it so lightly. A year ago, you wouldn't have given any of them a chance, and now look at you.”
“What can I say? I guess you rubbed off on me,” Alex chuckled.
“Insert perverted joke here,” Kara smirked.
“Ha, ha,” Alex said sarcastically.
Kara giggled. “In all seriousness, I'm proud of you.”
Alex sighed. “Thanks, Kara.”
“Are you coming to karaoke night next Friday?” Kara checked.
Alex groaned. “No! You always make me sing!”
“That's because you're so good at it!” Kara exclaimed. “Lena's coming. She said she wants to hear me sing. You should sing for her too. She would love it.”
Alex whined. “Karaaaaaa!”
“We could sing something together,” Kara offered.
Alex looked close to caving in.
“Pleeeeeeaaaaase?” Kara batted her eyelashes and pouted.
“Argh, fine!” Alex groaned in defeat. “No fair cheating.”
“I didn't cheat!” Kara protested.
“Using your pout is cheating,” Alex defended.
“Nuh-uh,” Kara argued.
“Yuh-huh,” Alex retorted.
Kara stuck her tongue out petulantly.
In retaliation, Alex flicked a pea at her. When Kara caught it in her mouth, they both giggled. Alex grabbed a carrot chunk and flung it at her again. Kara caught it again, and they giggled harder. This repeated several times. By the end they were giggling so hard their faces were red.
“OK, OK,” Alex said, still laughing and trying to catch her breath. “I'm done.”
“Goodness, our parents would kill us for that,” Kara chuckled.
“Good thing they're not here,” Alex rolled her eyes.
“Good thing,” Kara agreed. “You're doing a lot better since you got out from under their thumb. When you first got here, it was like you were a shell of the person you used to be. Now you're starting to be a lot more yourself. Being a badass secret agent really looks good on you.”
Alex blushed. “I feel more myself. I feel like I have a purpose here, where I didn't upstate. Saving the world is the best purpose I could have. I think J'onn saved my life by recruiting me. I feel like Alex 2.0.”
Kara grinned and nodded. “Yeah.”
“Saving the world with my sister just makes it even better,” Alex added.
Kara gave her a grateful look, “Definitely.”
Alex held up her glass, “To the Danvers sisters.”
“To the Danvers sisters!” Kara cheered, clinking her glass with Alex’s.
XX
It was after midnight when Alex left Kara's apartment after sister night. She figured she'd leave Lena alone and let her sleep. Supergirl spent the next hour patrolling the city, stopping a pair of muggers and a group of car thieves, and finding a lost kitten. After returning the feline to its owners, she went home with the intention of going to sleep.
When she laid down, she felt like a blanket of sadness had fallen over her. She missed Lena badly. She tossed and turned for a good half hour before getting back up. She debated with herself about whether or not Lena would appreciate it if she just showed up at the penthouse in the middle of the night, finally deciding to go there regardless. She changed back into her work clothes and packed a bag for the next day.
Once she had everything, she drove to Lena's building and parked right out front. The security guards checked her ID and handprint, then she was free to go upstairs. She didn't even look at the view as she went up in the elevator. She just wanted to get to Lena.
Once the elevator doors opened, Kara used super speed to get to Lena's room. The CEO looked asleep, but Kara could tell from her heartbeat that she was awake. “Lena, I'm here, baby,” she whispered.
Lena startled and turned over to look at her. “Christ, you scared the living shit out of me.”
“Sorry!” Kara replied quickly. “I didn't mean to.” She dropped her bag on the floor at the foot of the bed. “I couldn't sleep without you.”
“Likewise,” Lena grumbled. “Come on,” she pulled back the covers, revealing her nude body. “I'm glad you came.”
Kara shucked her clothes off and crawled into bed with Lena, feeling their bare skin touch at last. “Oh my God, I feel so much better now.” She sighed dramatically as she wrapped her arms around the Omega.
“Me too,” Lena yawned, cuddling close to her. “I missed you.”
“I missed you too, baby.” Kara kissed her on the forehead before kissing her lips.
“Can we both just sleep here from now on?” Lena requested.
“OK, baby,” Kara agreed. “No more sleeping alone.”
“Thank you. Goodnight, Kara,” Lena murmured.
“Goodnight, Lena,” Kara replied.
Chapter 12: Alex
Summary:
Alex gets a phone call that makes her a nervous wreck. Kara and Lena try to help.
Notes:
Attention all Alex/Sam shippers! Don't kill me for this. This chapter and next are important for Alex's growth as a person. Please don't skip them. She needed some training wheels. Trust me.
Chapter Text
Thursday, June 23, 2016
POV: Alex
Around noon, Alex was reading over some incident reports in her office at the DEO when she got a call from an unfamiliar number on her cell. She answered it professionally as usual. “Danvers.”
“Hi, Alex, it's Jess Chin. Lena's assistant? How are you?”
Alex's heart raced nervously. “Hi Jess, I'm pretty good, thanks. How are you?”
“I'm good,” Jess replied cheerfully. “I was just calling to invite you to dinner and drinks with me tomorrow night. And dancing if you're up for it. My treat.”
Alex swallowed the lump in her throat before answering. “Um, yeah. Yeah. I'd like that. Thanks for inviting me.”
“No problem,” Jess replied. “I'll text you the information.”
“Great, thanks” Alex said. “Talk to you tomorrow then.”
“See to you tomorrow,” Jess said cheerfully and hung up the phone.
Alex's hands were shaking. She was nervous as hell. She hadn't gone out on a date in over a year. She hoped this one went well. She texted Kara.
ALEX: omg Jess asked me out already!
KARA: OMG that's awesome!
ALEX: what do i do? what do i wear? I'm freaking out!
KARA: Breathe! It's gonna be OK! You've got this! You're a badass!
KARA: She already thinks you're hot, so be yourself.
KARA: Take her for a spin on your bike. I bet that would turn her on.
KARA: Maybe you'll get laid.
ALEX: KARA!
KARA: What? You deserve it.
KARA: Embrace sex positivity
ALEX: stay out of my sex life
KARA: Fine. We can go shopping for an outfit tonight if you want.
ALEX: i would like that
KARA: Can we invite Lena?
ALEX: yeah
KARA: OK, I can't wait!
Alex put her phone away and stared at her desk without really seeing it. Kara thought it was so easy to be sex positive, but it wasn't easy for Alex. She got nervous around new people, so she had a hard time relaxing around them. That was kind of an issue for her since she needed to relax before she could get aroused. A person had to make her feel safe enough to be intimate with them. First date sex was out of her wheelhouse. She wasn't against it per se, but she usually had a hard time with it.
She texted Lena.
ALEX: What is your assistant like? What kind of person is she?
LENA: She's very professional at work. I don't know much about her personal life. As far as I can tell, she's quite intelligent, and she's kind. Beyond that, I couldn't tell you.
ALEX: thanks
LENA: You're welcome. Sorry I can't be of more assistance.
ALEX: it's fine
The agent put her phone away and sighed. She would talk things out more tonight with Kara and Lena. She heard her phone ping again, so she pulled it back out.
LENA: Honestly, I'd rather set you up with my friend Sam, but Kara insisted that you deserved to go on a date, and I couldn't really argue with that.
ALEX: you want me to go out with your best friend?
LENA: Yes, I think you two would get along quite well.
ALEX: i don't even know what she looks like or anything. is she a beta? I'm not attracted to omegas
LENA: Yes, she's a Beta. I'll find you a picture.
Alex waited a few seconds, and the picture came through. It was a selfie of Lena with a gorgeous brunette, obviously Sam, and a young girl, presumably Ruby.
ALEX: holy shit! you didn't tell me she was so beautiful!
LENA: You didn't ask.
ALEX: should I not go on this date with Jess?
LENA: No, I agree with Kara. You deserve to let loose and have some fun. Go on the date.
ALEX: alright
ALEX: will you go shopping with us tonight?
LENA: Who is ‘us’?
ALEX: me and Kara
LENA: Count me in. I'll take you to Saks.
ALEX: I can't afford that place!
LENA: Kara and I can.
ALEX: I can't let you do that
LENA: You can, and you will. No arguments.
ALEX: Yes, arguments
LENA: I can't hear you.
ALEX: wow ok
LENA: See you later.
ALEX: Later gator
Alex sighed. She hadn't realized that Lena wanted her to hook up with Sam. She hoped they could be friends at least, even if Lena's matchmaking didn't work. She knew that Sam had stuck by Lena in her hardest times, and that was the kind of someone that Alex wanted in her life, friend or otherwise. Someone loyal and trustworthy. Someone in it for the long haul. She needed that badly.
She debated on canceling the date with Jess, but she was worried that Kara and Lena would be upset about that. Mostly Kara, who seemed to have a vested interest in seeing her get laid. Not that she planned on doing that, but who knew what would happen. Maybe they would hit it off, maybe they wouldn't. She couldn't think about this anymore. She returned to her reports and got back to work.
When four o'clock rolled around, Alex left work and drove across town to get tacos from her favorite food truck. She chatted with the owner for a few minutes until she finished eating, idly swapping stories about traffic incidents they'd seen recently. When she was done, she headed over to Kara's. Her sister wouldn't be home for another hour, but she planned on just lounging around watching Netflix. Maybe she'd have a drink or two to numb the pain of having to go shopping later.
She let herself into the apartment and called out, just in case. No one answered. She threw her helmet and shoulder bag on the kitchen island and dug out her scotch. Kara always kept things in exactly the same spot, and she always kept a special set of rocks glasses in the front of the cabinet where Alex could reach them easily. The agent grabbed a glass and poured a shot. She drank it in one gulp, then added ice and another two shots, which she carried into the TV area with her.
She dug out a coaster and set her drink down on the coffee table, searching for the remote. It was the one thing Kara never put in the same spot. One time Alex found the damned thing in the fridge. She dug through the couch cushions and found it buried in the crack of the seat. She shook her head at her sister and flipped on the TV, finding her place in ‘Warehouse 13,’ and getting lost in the show.
Alex sipped her scotch, clutching a pillow to her chest and lounging on the sofa. She was just starting another episode when Kara came through the door. “Hey,” she greeted her.
Kara spotted her and smiled, “Hey!” She threw her things down next to Alex’s stuff on the kitchen island and plopped down next to her on the couch. “How’s it going?”
“Alright,” Alex replied. “I’ve just been hanging out.” She swirled the liquid in her glass and took another sip. “What time does Lena get out?”
Kara shrugged. “Who knows? She said she’d text me when she was done. Have you eaten?”
“I had a couple of tacos, but nothing substantial,” Alex said. “Dinner would be nice before we go shopping.”
“Where do you want to go?”
“Somewhere that I can get a great steak,” Alex demanded.
Kara chuckled. “That's a lot of places.”
“How about we go to one of those fancy places you like?” Alex suggested.
“OK, that narrows it down,” Kara replied sarcastically. “Where do you want to go shopping? That might help.”
“Lena said she's taking me to Saks Fifth Avenue,” Alex informed her. “She brooked no argument.”
Kara's eyes lit up, “Oh! We can go to the Bayside Surf and Turf!”
“Sounds great,” Alex agreed. “You're buying.”
Kara snickered. “You got it.”
“Any sign of Lena?” Alex asked.
Kara checked her phone, “Nope. Not yet. All this talk of food is making me need a snack!” She rummaged in the fridge and pulled out a bunch of sandwich stuff, using her super speed to build a giant club. “Do you want anything?”
Alex shook her head. “I can wait.”
Kara brought her sandwich in the living room and sat back down next to her, stuffing her face with a happy little hum. Since there wasn't anything to do until Lena was finished working, Alex turned her show back on, and the pair watched TV to pass the time. They were halfway through the episode when Lena finally texted Kara that she was almost ready to be picked up.
Kara changed her clothes in an instant, appearing with a dark grey suit from her closet in her hands. “Put this on.”
Alex sighed, but didn't argue. She changed into the suit and borrowed Kara's makeup to darken her eyeliner and lipstick. “Alright, I'm ready,” she announced.
The pair of them walked to Kara's car, and headed out to get Lena, singing along to the radio on the way. When they arrived at Luthorcorp, Lena was waiting at the curb, typing on her phone.
Alex got out and gave her the seat. “Hey, Lena, you can sit up front.”
“Thank you, Alex,” Lena smiled sweetly at her. She climbed in and greeted Kara with a kiss while Alex buckled into the back seat.
“Are you hungry, baby?” Kara asked Lena.
“Starved,” Lena replied.
“OK, let's go get some food!” Kara cheered.
She sped off westward toward the bougie part of town, singing along to the blaring radio. As usual, Kara sped through town with little regard for the law. How she never got a ticket was a mystery. Lena didn't seem to give a shit about Kara's crazy driving. She texted on her phone like nothing was amiss, so Alex said nothing. She didn't mind getting to the restaurant quickly. She was getting hungry.
“Who are you texting, baby?” Kara wondered.
“Samantha, who else?” she chuckled. “She's bored. She doesn't have much work to do right now until she transfers out here, and her daughter is at camp.”
“Tell her we said hello, and we're counting down the days until she and Ruby arrive!” Kara said cheerfully.
“OK,” Lena smiled. She texted some more, and after a few seconds, she reported back, “She says hello and thank you. She's counting down the days as well.”
When they finally arrived at the Bayside Surf and Turf, Alex was pleased to see that they had outdoor seating. “Ooh, let's sit out here,” she invited them.
The couple agreed, and they went inside to be seated. The hostess set them up outside as requested, and a server came and took their drink orders. Alex ordered another scotch on the rocks, hoping to keep her slight buzz for their shopping trip, so Lena did the same.
“You guys are gonna pass out early on me tonight,” Kara complained.
“Nah, we'll be fine,” Alex waved her off. “Or, at least, I know I will be. I can't speak for Lena. I have yet to see her drink much.”
“I can hold my own,” Lena said confidently.
Alex took this as a challenge. “OK, Saturday night, we're playing ‘Never Have I Ever.”
“What's that?” Lena asked.
Kara groaned, “It’s a drinking game.”
Alex nodded. “Yeah, you say ‘Never have I ever’ and then say something you haven't done that you think the people around you might have done.”
“Or something you want them to be called out on,” Kara added.
“Yep,” Alex nodded again. “And then people that have done that thing have to drink,” she finished.
“Like I could say, ‘Never have I ever built a robot,’ then you and Winn and Alex would all have to drink,” Kara explained.
“I see,” Lena replied. “And how do you win in the end?”
“Well, there's no real winner, unless everyone passes out around you. Mostly, it's just a really fun way to get drunk,” Alex chuckled.
Lena laughed. “And when you say, ‘drink,’ are we talking shots?”
“Oh, we usually just use beer,” Alex shrugged. “But if you really wanted to go hard at it, shots could be substituted.”
“How about wine? Could that be substituted? I'm not a fan of beer,” she turned her nose up.
“Of course,” Alex permitted. “I don't see why not. So, what do you say?”
“Count me in,” Lena approved. “It sounds fun enough. And a good way to get to know one another.”
“Exactly,” Alex said, pleased that Lena agreed.
Kara rolled her eyes.
“What's wrong, sweetie?” Lena asked.
“I can't get drunk, it's no fun for me,” she complained.
“Oh boo-hoo,” Alex dismissed her. “You'll live.”
“Is there really nothing that will affect you?” Lena wondered.
“Not that I've found,” Kara replied. “And I've tried a lot of things.”
“Hmm,” Lena frowned. “Maybe I could come up with something.”
Kara grinned, “That would be so cool!”
Lena giggled at her.
“Kara drunk? Yes please. I need to see that in my lifetime,” Alex approved.
The server came back with their drinks, and took their orders. Alex ordered the biggest steak they had. Kara was paying, so she didn't have to feel guilty about it. Soon enough, the server disappeared again.
“So Alex, how is it going with your degree?” Lena asked her.
Alex smiled. “It’s going well. I'm learning a lot of xenobiology, so I think I might be going a little slow in comparison to simple human bioengineering, but I'm getting good reports. I'm nowhere near nanotechnology, but I'm getting there. I probably have a few years left to go.”
“I'm excited for you,” Lena grinned. “And a little jealous that you get to learn so much about aliens.”
“Come hang out with me at work,” Alex invited her. “We can teach you a thing or two, and maybe you could help me learn some stuff too.”
Lena lit up. “Absolutely! But after my company renaming ceremony. Until then, I'm too busy for that.”
“Fair,” Alex nodded. “When is that?”
“July fifteenth.”
Alex put the date in her phone. “I'm invited, right?”
Lena laughed. “Of course. I wouldn't have it any other way.”
The three of them chatted amicably through the rest of dinner. It was nice. Kara and Lena held hands, but they didn't show a lot of PDA, and they included Alex in the conversation without making her feel like a third wheel the whole night. She had been worried about that.
When they were through, Lena insisted on paying the check, and they headed out. Saks Fifth Avenue was less than a mile away, so it didn't take them long to get there. Thankfully, Alex had a pleasant buzz going, so she wasn't as nervous as before. She sang along to the radio with Kara and Lena along the way to try to shake off the rest of the nerves.
Before they all went inside, Alex paused nervously. “These people are gonna know I'm a fraud as soon as I go in there.”
“What are you talking about?” Kara scoffed. “We're all wearing designer clothing, and we pulled up in a Tesla. We're good. Put your agent persona on if you're so worried about it. Act like you own the place.”
“OK.” Alex blew out a quick breath. “Let's get this over with.”
“That's the spirit,” Kara said overly cheerfully.
Alex rolled her eyes at her sister's antics.
“Shall we?” Lena invited them in.
They were greeted with charming smiles as they walked through the door. Alex reckoned the sales clerks to be like sharks in the water, smelling blood. A blonde female Beta came forward and offered to help them.
“Hi!” Kara greeted the woman in return. “We're shopping for my sister. She needs something for a date of dinner and dancing. Nothing too formal.”
“And no dresses!” Alex added emphatically.
The salesperson nodded and promised to help them find something stunning. She directed them to follow her, and she grabbed things off of the racks as she passed through the store, calling to another salesperson to grab more items and bring them over.
Alex was annoyed that she now had to try a bunch of crap on. “I'm not drunk enough for this,” she complained.
“We can help you with that,” the woman informed her. She disappeared for a minute and returned with three flutes of champaign.
Alex smirked. “Now we're talking.” She took a glass and sipped it. “Not bad.”
Soon, Alex was in the fitting room, trying things out. The first outfit Alex tried on was a grey pair of loose-fitting slacks, and a green, short-sleeved button up blouse. She showed it to Kara and Lena, but they both said no. Secondly, a pair of black skinny jeans and a sleeveless purple top with a high neckline. When she showed it to the others, they seemed more pleased.
“OK, that looks great on you, whether you wear it for your date or not,” Kara praised her.
Lena nodded. “Keep that one,” she told the sales woman.
Next Alex tried a pair of tan chinos, and a black blouse with red roses along the edges that just barely touched the top of her pants. Showing them off got a resounding no.
“I like the idea of showing off your stomach,” Lena commented. “Let people see those abs.”
“Hey!” Alex complained. “I'm not showing off anything! And who told you I had abs anyway?”
Lena giggled. “No one. I saw them for myself the other day at your job.”
“Rude!” Alex huffed.
Lena giggled harder.
Alex rolled her eyes and went to change into the next outfit. Next was a pair of dark wash skinny jeans and a soft yellow sleeveless button up with a low neckline, and a band collar.
“Pants, yes, shirt, no,” Lena said.
“I like the shirt,” Kara disagreed.
“What do you think, Alex?” Lena asked.
Alex shrugged. “The color doesn't really scream ‘me.’”
“Alright, forget it then,” Kara dismissed it.
Alex tried on several more outfits, and as one would expect, some worked and some didn't. By the end, she decided on a pair of black flair-legged pants, and the original purple top she'd tried on. Lena insisted she also get some shoes to go with the outfit, so they spent some time trying on shoes as well. By the time they were done, Alex was annoyed and ready to go home.
When they went to check out, Alex realized that Lena had gotten more than just the one outfit for her. She had also kept aside a few of the other items that they all really liked. Kara and Lena had a disagreement about who was paying, with Lena ultimately winning the dispute. She whipped out her black card, and soon they were out the door.
When they got outside, Alex gave Lena a hug. “Thank you, Lena. I really appreciate this.”
Kara stared at her with her mouth open.
“What's your problem?” Alex snarked.
Kara replied slowly as if her sister hadn't realized what she'd just done, “You just hugged an Omega,”
“Shut up!” Alex shoved her. “Let's get out of here before I lose my shit. I'm done shopping for the rest of the year.”
Kara snickered. “Where to now?”
“My bike is at your place,” Alex replied.
“My place it is,” Kara replied.
They all climbed into the car, and they headed back to Kara's apartment.
“You guys, I’m really nervous about this date,” Alex confessed from the backseat.
“It’s gonna be fine!” Kara insisted, turning her music down. “It’s just one date. It’s not a marriage proposal.”
“Lena, you said she’s really nice, right?” Alex checked.
“She seems to be,” Lena shrugged. “She likes that we help people, and she’s always polite and professional at work, as I said. People seem to like her at the company, and I think she’s close with her family. We don't really talk about non-work-related things.”
“Alex, you're a badass with a badass job. She already thinks you're hot. And she knows who I am, so you don't have to lie to her when you talk,” Kara encouraged her. “It's gonna be great.”
“Just take it one moment at a time,” Lena soothed. “You're just going to hang out and have some fun. Leave it at that, and hopefully you won't be so nervous.”
Alex took these words to heart. Both of them had good advice. “Thanks, you guys.”
“Anytime,” Lena replied
“Of course,” Kara said. “Alex, you're a great person. You're beautiful. You've got a killer body - literally. Anyone would be lucky to have you. She's the one who should be nervous.”
Alex chuckled. “Thanks, Kara.”
Lena yawned. “Sorry! I'm tired. I'm still acclimating to this timezone. Eight o'clock here is midnight in Metropolis.”
“Fair. I need to de-stress from shopping, so I'm gonna go home and watch TV. You guys don't have to worry about me keeping you up tonight,” she told them.
“It was really great spending the evening with you, Alex,” Lena said warmly.
“It was great spending time with you too, Lena,” Alex said genuinely. “Thank you again for the clothes. I owe you.”
“Not at all,” Lena disagreed.
Kara kissed the back of Lena's hand.
“Well, at any rate, I appreciate it,” Alex replied.
“I'm glad,” Lena said. “You deserve some kindness in your life.”
“I couldn't agree more,” Kara said.
Alex clenched her jaw to tamp down on the emotion that washed over her. “If you guys make me cry, I'm gonna be pissed,” Alex complained.
“Hey, if I have to get used to compliments, then so do you,” Lena replied.
Alex groaned.
“Oh, stop it,” Kara insisted. “You're fine. We love you. Get used to it.”
Alex sighed. “I'm not sure that's possible.”
“It is,” Lena insisted. “You'll get there, just like I will. We can help each other. Deal?”
Alex mulled this over for a second before agreeing, “OK, deal.”
“Yay, friends!” Kara cheered.
Alex and Lena chuckled.
“You're so cute, Kara,” Lena grinned at her.
“Lenaaaaa,” Kara complained, making the CEO laugh again.
“Don't give her a big head,” Alex griped. “It's already big enough.”
“Hey! I don't have a big head!” Kara objected. “You do.”
“Whatever!” Alex dismissed her. “Big head.”
“You're a big head,” Kara argued.
Lena laughed. “Boy, you really are sisters, aren't you?”
“Sorry, Lena,” Alex settled down.
“Are we stressing you out, baby?” Kara asked with worry.
“No,” Lena replied. “I'm fine. If it was a real argument, I'd be uncomfortable, but play-fighting doesn't bother me.”
“OK, good,” Kara said in relief.
“We rarely have genuine fights,” Alex told her. “And even when we do, we make up fast.”
“That's good,” Lena replied.
“Oh, I love this song!” Kara turned up the music on her radio and sang along loudly. “What doesn't kill you makes you stronger! Stand a little taller! Doesn't mean I'm lonely when I'm alone! What doesn't kill you makes a fighter! Footsteps even lighter! Doesn't mean I'm over cause you're gone!…”
Alex and Lena joined in, and they sang along to the radio the rest of the drive. When they arrived at Kara's place, Kara parked her car. “I'm gonna run in and get some stuff, baby, do you wanna come in with me?”
“Sure,” Lena agreed.
They all climbed out of the car, and headed inside. Alex just had to grab her helmet, and then she was out of there. They all hugged goodbye, and she took off for her apartment.
She took the long way home, letting the drive clear her mind and reflecting on the day she'd had. Shopping had gone better than she'd expected, so that was a relief. She just had to keep in mind the things that Kara and Lena had told her about her date. Take it one moment at a time. Don't think about the future. Just have fun.
Did she remember how to have fun? The last year had been a whirlwind of worry for her since Supergirl came on the scene. The rogue members of Ft. Rozz had kept them on their toes for months. It had only been three weeks since Kara had gotten rid of all the hostile Kryptonians on board the ship by flying it off of earth.
Alex felt like she'd barely caught her breath from the terrifying possibility that her sister might die in space. Was she ready to cut loose already? What about all that stuff Kara had said about Alex living her life? Shouldn't she be doing that? She couldn't back out now that Lena had just spent all that money on her. That would be downright rude. The CEO believed the same as Kara - that Alex deserved to have fun. She would try her best.
She let the drive soothe her, and by the time she got home, Alex felt better. Her bike had that effect on her. Maybe she would take Jess on a drive. It could be fun.
Once she was inside, she settled down on the couch and zoned into the TV until it was time for bed.
Chapter 13: Alex's Date
Notes:
Again, Alex needs to grow as a person. Stick with me, OK?
Chapter Text
Friday, June 24, 2016
POV: Alex
Friday afternoon Alex stayed late at work to do a little sparring. Her date wasn't until seven o'clock, so she needed to kill time and burn off her nervous energy. She spent the next hour in the training room, taking down all the agents that would fight her. It was fun. Just what she needed. When she was through, she showered and went home to prepare herself.
“Relax. Just have fun,” was the mantra she kept repeating to herself while she got ready.
She put on her new clothes - the purple sleeveless top with a high neckline, and the black flare-legged pants. Then she put on some dark makeup, and curled her hair to make it look more fancy. She evaluated herself in the mirror. She felt good about the outfit, but then she got to thinking. If she was going to be taking her bike, she really shouldn't be wearing such loose-fitting pants as what she had on. She switched to the black skinny jeans that Kara had said looked so good on her. It looked a lot more dressed down, and she didn't like that. Then she remembered, she’d curled her hair, and there was no way she was going to flatten it out by putting on a bike helmet. She put the flair legged pants back on. She just wouldn’t take her bike. If they were going to be drinking, it was for the best.
The shoes were medium-heeled, low top black boots, so she added a black leather belt with a silver buckle, and two pairs of silver hoop earrings, along with a couple of random rings and bracelets that she'd acquired over the years. They weren't fancy, but they added to the overall look quite well. Finally, she added her fanciest necklace that mimicked Kara's mother's necklace and called it good.
When she was ready, she ordered an Uber, then looked at the time. She still had twenty minutes until she had to leave. She thought about what she could do to kill that much time. Since she wasn’t driving, she figured a drink wouldn’t hurt. She poured herself a shot of scotch and threw some ice in, sipping the beverage and playing Candy Crush on her phone. This was a good idea. It helped her chill out a little, and it passed the time quickly. Soon, her Uber was due, so she grabbed her purse and headed downstairs, heart pounding.
The Uber took her to the restaurant where she was meeting Jess - a place called Rhodey's - and her heart raced faster as she got closer. When she arrived, she took a few seconds to breathe and calm her nerves. It barely helped, but she went in anyway, heart hammering away in her chest.
Upon entering, Alex searched around for Jess, finding her easily enough. The Beta waved her hand from a table in the back with a friendly smile on her face. She was wearing a little black dress, with a thin, red belt around her waist, and black heels, her hair down framing her face. She looked incredibly beautiful, and Alex's nervousness started to turn into excitement. She crossed the restaurant and sat on the other side of the booth from the Beta. “Hey, Jess. Thanks for inviting me.”
“Hey, Alex,” Jess said in an easy-going, friendly manner. “You're welcome. I'm glad you came.” The Beta seemed extremely chill, and not too eager, and she set Alex at ease right away.
“You look beautiful,” she complimented the Beta.
“Thank you, so do you,” Jess grinned.
“Thanks,” Alex smiled. “So what kind of place is this?” she asked, opening the menu and skimming through it, trying to remain casual, though she was still shaking a little.
“They have a little bit of everything, mostly American staples,” Jess replied. “My favorites are their barbecue burger, the grilled lemon pepper chicken, and the salmon. I'm not sure you can go wrong here.”
“That's promising,” Alex nodded and read the menu a little closer. “A barbecue burger sounds wonderful right now.”
“Their drinks are pretty good too,” Jess added. “Feel free to get something if you like.”
“Thanks,” Alex smiled again. “Rum and coke would go great with a burger.” And would help calm her nerves, although those were already going way down.
As they were looking at the menu, the server came over and took their drink orders. When the man inquired if they wanted any appetizers, Jess asked, “Do you like mozzarella sticks?”
“Yes,” Alex answered enthusiastically.
“OK we'll get some,” Jess said to the server, and the man disappeared into the back.
“So, what do you do for a living?” Jess asked her.
Alex debated on using her cover story, but figured that if Jess already knew about Supergirl, she might as well know the truth. “Officially, my story is that I work in a lab at the FBI, but really I work for a secret government agency called the DEO that fights bad aliens alongside Supergirl.”
Jess's face was unreadable for a moment. “Are you messing with me?”
Alex chuckled and shook her head. “Nope.”
“That's terrifying,” Jess replied.
“I think it's fun,” Alex shrugged.
Jess raised her brow. “Fun? Don’t you get scared?”
“Well, I mean, sometimes it’s scary, but I feel like it’s my calling. It’s satisfying to know that I’m making the world a better place.”
Jess smiled. “I see. That’s how I feel about working for Lena Luthor. I feel like I belong there, and I believe in the work that she’s doing. I know L-Corp is going to make the world a better place, and I’m glad I get to have my part in it.”
Alex nodded. “Exactly. So you understand.”
“I do, I get it,” Jess agreed. “But damn, girl, you’re on a whole nother level.”
Alex waved her off. “I don’t really feel that way. I feel like I’m just another cog in the wheel.”
“I definitely wouldn’t say that,” Jess disagreed. “How did you get involved with such a place?”
Alex grimaced. “It's a bit of a long story, but… Well, when Kara and I were kids, Kara took me flying one night. We were spotted by the DEO. They came looking to take Kara away, but my father stopped them by offering himself and all his research on Superman, and all his scientific expertise. He made a deal with them to protect her. This was when the place was run by a different man. I would never have worked with that guy.
“But the guy that runs it now was my dad’s friend. He helped my dad when he got injured on the job, and got him to safety and medical treatment. If he hadn’t, he probably would’ve died. This man recruited me a couple years ago when my life was kinda going off the rails. He gave me a new purpose. He’s a second father to me, really. He’s one of the main reasons why I love my job. I know he and I share a mindset. Kill or capture bad aliens, make alliances with good ones, and protect humanity.”
Jess smiled. “Wow, that’s incredible. So you get to work with your father?”
“No, he retired from the organization when the man that was blackmailing him died. I didn’t know any of that stuff, I didn’t even know he’d worked for them until I told my parents about working there last Thanksgiving.”
“Whoa,” Jess said in amazement. “That’s an intense backstory.”
“You have no idea,” Alex chuckled. “Ooh, look! Drinks!” Alex was relieved for an interruption.
The server set their beverages on the table - a rum and coke for Alex, and a margarita for Jess. They each took a sip before continuing on. The drinks were strong, just the way Alex liked.
“Enough about me,” Alex insisted. “Please, tell me about your life. Do you have a family? Did you go to college? What do you like to do for fun?”
“I have a huge family,” Jess informed her. “My maternal grandparents had five kids. My paternal grandparents had six kids. My parents had five. I’m the middle child. I’m constantly surrounded by grandparents, aunts and uncles, cousins, brothers and sisters, nieces and nephews. It’s pure chaos, but it’s how I grew up, so I’m used to it. I don’t mind. In fact, I get a little nervous if it gets too quiet.” She chuckled self-depricatingly. “Um, I went to Stanford University.”
“I went to Stanford!” Alex exclaimed.
“No way!” Jess gasped. “When were you there?”
“I started my freshman year in two-thousand-eight. Got my bachelor’s in biology in twenty- thirteen, and then grad school through twenty-fourteen,” Alex informed her.
Jess laughed. “I graduated in twenty-fourteen!”
“No way!” Alex laughed too. “That’s insane.”
“Right?” Jess agreed. “I wonder if we ever crossed paths.”
Alex frowned. “I was pretty lost in my own little world back then. I probably wouldn’t have noticed you. I mostly kept to myself. I have trust issues.”
“Kara called it ‘shy,’” Jess recalled.
Alex chuckled. “I guess that's one way of putting it. Anyway, what is your degree in?”
“I have a bachelor's degree in business administration,” Jess said. “You?”
“Biology, studying for bioengineering,” Alex informed her. “I'm still working on my master's degree through the DEO.”
“Nice!” Jess smiled encouragingly.
“How did you get involved with Luthorcorp?” Alex asked.
“Well, right after I graduated, the company posted a bunch of jobs in National City. I knew someone else had taken over the company from Lex, and it was all over the news that Luthorcorp was dumping their weapons programs, so I applied, and I got an interview. When I met Lena Luthor, we just clicked. She told me what she wanted to do with the company, and I told her I wanted in. I've been with her ever since. She's an amazing boss.”
“Cool,” Alex smiled. “Lena is pretty great.”
“Isn't she?” Jess agreed. “You know, in the two years I've known Ms. Luthor, I never saw her smile. Not until Kara came around. Now she smiles all the time. It's so cute.”
“Poor Lena, she's been through so much,” Alex said. “Kara has been a lot happier lately too. I think it's lucky they found each other.”
“Agreed,” said Jess.
The server brought them their mozzarella sticks, and they both ordered the barbecue burger and fries before digging into their appetizer.
After Alex had a couple bites, she said, “This is great. So far I'm happy with this place.”
Jess smiled. “I'm glad.” She was quiet for a few moments before adding, “Alex, whatever happens tonight and in the future, I hope you can at least consider me a friend. I know you said you have trust issues, but you can trust me. You all can. I won't tell your secrets to anyone. I'm used to resisting interrogation tactics from my family. Most of them are deeply Christian, and I'm definitely not. I keep a lot of secrets from them. It's easy.”
Alex smiled. “Thank you, Jess. I appreciate that. You're very sweet.”
“Absolutely,” she smiled. “And thanks.”
They snacked on their cheese sticks and ordered another round of drinks. While they waited for their food, they continued to chat.
“So what do you like to do for fun?” Alex asked, genuinely interested.
“Well, I love to go clubbing,” Jess replied. “I love dancing, especially on a crowded dance floor with everyone moving together. It's fun, especially with a good dance partner. Um, I like to travel. I've been to six different countries. I like pop music and movies of all kinds. I like spending time with my family, especially the kids. We always play games and stuff.”
Alex perked up. “You like playing games? You should come to game night tomorrow night. Be my game partner and save me from being a fifth wheel.”
Jess grinned. “Yeah, that sounds awesome.”
“Yes! Thank you!” Alex sighed in relief.
“What do you like to do for fun?” Jess asked her.
“Well, I work a lot, but like I said, I love what I do. Beyond that, I like action and horror movies. I like game nights. I like drinking. I love trying new restaurants. I like listening to rock music. I like riding my motorcycle. I haven't been to a club in ages, but I used to go dancing all the time. I'm actually really looking forward to that.”
“I can't wait,” Jess said cheerfully.
Alex smiled at her. She was glad she came on this date. She was having a good time getting to know the Beta. Jess was easy going and friendly enough that it put Alex at ease entirely. It didn't hurt that Jess was gorgeous too. Alex was buzzed enough to admit that much, but not enough to do anything about it yet.
“We might as well get another round while we're waiting on our food,” Jess offered.
“Alright, let's do it,” Alex agreed.
They ordered another round and talked about their favorite alcoholic beverages. Jess liked the more fruity mixed drinks, whereas Alex was more of a straight shooter. One of the things they had in common in this area was that they both agreed that long island iced tea was great and had no business being as good as it was.
By the time their food arrived, they were both a little buzzed and giggly. Alex bit into her burger and groaned at how good it was. “Oh my God, this is great!” she exclaimed.
Jess smirked. “I'm glad you like it.”
They were mostly quiet as they ate, just enjoying the food.
“Do you eat here often?” Alex asked.
Jess nodded. “Yeah. All the time.”
“I think this might be a new favorite for me,” Alex told her.
Jess beamed. “Glad I could introduce you to it. Would you like another drink?”
“Are you trying to get me drunk?” Alex teased.
Jess giggled. “Maybe. But I just want you to have fun. You can say no if you're uncomfortable. I don't want to cross any boundaries.”
“No, I was just teasing,” Alex grinned. “I can hold my own. I'd love another drink.”
“Alright,” Jess beamed. She ordered them both another round.
“By the way, I am having fun,” Alex informed her. “You're good company.”
Jess seemed quite pleased by this. “I'm glad. Thank you. So are you.”
By the time they had eaten all they could, they had had several drinks, and they were both feeling good. Jess paid the bill and ordered an Uber. Out front, there were a couple of benches, so they sat down next to each other to wait for their ride.
The bench was small, so their shoulders touched. They both leaned into it, and it made Alex's heart skip a beat. When Jess turned and smiled at her, Alex's heart raced faster. Their eyes locked, and Alex had to make a split-second decision to lean in or not. She decided to go for it, leaning forward and kissing the Beta softly. When they pulled apart, they both grinned at each other.
“That was nice,” Jess said softly.
Alex blushed. “Yeah, it was.”
They started to lean in again, but their car pulled up and tapped the horn.
“Oops, that's us,” Jess chuckled.
“Right.” Alex followed her to the car and climbed in beside her. They chatted with the driver along the way, and soon, they arrived at their next location - a club called Macks.
It was crowded inside, so after Jess paid the entry fee, she took Alex by the hand and led her to the bar. “Two shots of tequila,” she ordered.
Alex chuckled to herself. Jess was definitely trying to get her drunk. The Alpha didn't mind. She actually felt comfortable with the Beta now, so if something happened between them, it should be fine. Maybe even fun.
They followed the ritual of salt, shot, lime, then Jess tugged her towards the dance floor. Jess was a good dancer, and they moved together to the music, the bass pumping through their bodies.
Alex was glad it was crowded. It took a lot of pressure off her to know that no one but Jess was watching her. She was just one person in a sea of bodies swaying and moving to the music. She was actually having fun, surprisingly enough.
Soon, Jess wrapped her hands behind Alex's neck and moved closer. In turn, Alex placed her hands on Jess's hips. They smiled and danced against one another. Alex could feel the alcohol working its way through her system, making her enjoy the physical contact. Crave it even.
They danced for quite a few songs before Jess called for a rest. They ordered another round of shots, and sat down for a while. Alex was glad she was wearing a cool outfit, as she was getting quite warm. She fanned herself while they relaxed.
Jess leaned towards her. “You OK?” she shouted over the music.
“Yeah,” Alex grinned. She leaned in and kissed the Beta again. This time, she didn't stop at one kiss. She brushed their lips together a few times before drawing her in deeper. She could taste the tequila on the other woman's tongue, increasing the appeal. Soon, they were full-on making out, and Alex could smell the Beta's arousal. It affected her, and she found herself responding in kind. Again, she was glad it was crowded so no one noticed them, their scents mixing with the invisible fog of arousal hormones hanging in the air. Alex lost track of how long they stayed that way, but eventually Jess pulled away to catch her breath with a grin on her face.
“You're a really good kisser,” Jess complimented her.
Alex blushed. “Thanks, so are you.”
“Let's have another drink and dance some more,” Jess suggested.
Alex nodded. They did their next shots, and returned to the dance floor. Alex was quite buzzed now, and feeling a bit handsy from the tequila. Jess didn't seem to mind as the Alpha's hands roamed her body. In fact, the Beta scratched enticingly at the back of her neck. Alex drew her in for more kisses as they continued to grind together to the music. If Jess's plan had been to get her drunk and horny, it had definitely worked.
They lost track of time, their drunken minds lost in the rhythm of the bass and the movement of their bodies pressed together. Alex had no idea how long they danced, but it felt like forever. In a good way, though. She was thoroughly enjoying herself. She didn't realize how badly she needed to let loose. Now that she had, she was relieved and happy about it.
Jess was definitely good company. The Beta made her feel at ease, and didn't put any pressure on her. Alex didn't feel the need to try and be perfect around her, nor did she feel self-conscious around her. It was… freeing.
Soon Jess called for another rest. They ordered another round and returned to a table, trying to catch their breaths. Jess was smiling, and Alex realized she was too.
“You wanna get out of here?” Jess asked suggestively.
Alex bit her lip and thought about it for a second. “You know what? Yeah.”
Jess beamed. “Can we go back to your place? My cousin is staying with me right now, and she's kinda nosey.”
Alex chuckled. “Sure.”
Jess tugged her towards the door, ordering an Uber as they maneuvered through the crowd. When they got outside, they breathed in the fresh air for a moment, leaning against the building to stabilize themselves. Jess pulled Alex by the hip and kissed her again. The redhead pressed against her, pinning her to the wall and kissing her deeply.
Soon their car arrived, and they headed back to Alex's apartment. The agent was feeling so good, she couldn't even remember why she'd been nervous in the first place. They made out the entire ride to her place, not caring about how they must look. Alex was even bold enough to cop a feel, pleased when Jess encouraged it.
When they arrived, Alex tugged the Beta inside, kissing her neck in the elevator. Jess panted in pleasure and responded by squeezing her ass. Alex growled her approval.
When they got to her floor, they stumbled to the apartment, and Alex fumbled with her keys a bit in her drunken state. Finally, she got the door open, and they shuffled inside. Alex unzipped her boots and threw them on the floor with a relieved sigh. Jess followed suit, unbuckling her heels and placing them by the door. Alex took her by the hand and led her towards the bed.
“Why are there stairs to your bed?” Jess wondered.
“Who knows? My boss got me this apartment,” Alex chuckled, holding out her hand to help the Beta up the steps. She sat down on the foot of the bed and patted the spot beside her, urging Jess to sit down. When she did, Alex leaned over and kissed her deeply.
After a while, Alex worked her way down Jess's jaw to her neck, kissing, licking, and nipping her skin, making the Beta whimper.
Jess untucked Alex's shirt and pulled it over her head. “Whoa!” she exclaimed.
“What?” Alex worried.
Jess pressed her hands against Alex's stomach. “Good god, you're ripped!” she clarified, feeling her up for a moment. She then straddled the Alpha's lap and pressed her body close, kissing Alex's neck and nibbling at her ears. “You are so sexy,” she whispered.
Alex growled and lifted Jess's dress to bare her ass, squeezing her flesh and receiving a bite on her shoulder. She growled again in response, flipping the Beta over onto the bed and pinning her down as she caressed Jess's thighs, grinding their hips together and making them both groan. Alex licked at her neck and shoulders, working her way down the Beta's chest. She wanted to get to the woman's breasts, but the dress wouldn't pull down enough. “Off,” she huffed.
Jess pushed her back and removed her little red belt. “Unzip me,” she requested. She turned to the side a bit to give Alex access.
Alex unzipped the dress and tugged it off, growling happily at the reveal of a lacy black bra and thong set. “Very nice,” Alex said, pinning her back down and kissing her thoroughly, continuing to grind their hips together. Alex was fully hard by now, and every press of her hips made the Beta whimper as Alex's cock grinded against her mons. Alex caressed the woman's breasts a few times over the black lace before removing the bra and suckling each of them hungrily.
Jess moaned happily at the ministrations, tugging softly at Alex's hair, and wrapping her legs around the agent's waist. Alex lowered her hands to Jess's ass and pressed her even closer, eliciting a beautiful cry.
By now the Beta's scent of arousal was driving Alex wild and she couldn't help herself. She ripped the assistant's panties off and knelt on the floor, burying her head between Jess's legs. Jess moaned at the feeling of Alex's tongue on her clit, pawing at the Alpha's head to keep her close.
“Oh, shit! Yes! Don't stop!” Jess begged.
Alex let herself get lost in the moment, licking the Beta's center wildly and enjoying all the sweet little mewls and whimpers she was getting in return. She'd almost forgotten how fun sex could be, and she hadn't even gotten to the best part yet. She thoroughly enjoyed feeling the woman writhe beneath her as Alex ate her out. It took a while, but Alex finally got her to come with a howl, her legs clenching around the Alpha's ears. When Jess pushed her away, Alex smirked. “I like the sound of you coming for me,” she purred.
“Holy shit!” Jess groaned. “That was great.”
Alex chuckled. “Good.”
When she stood up from the floor, Jess sat up and unbuckled the Alpha's belt, then tugged her pants off, boxers and all. “Whoa,” Jess said, coming face-to-face with her cock. “I had no idea you were going to be so big.”
Alex smirked. “You want it?”
“Hell yes,” Jess replied eagerly.
Alex chuckled wickedly and picked the Beta up, tossing her higher up on the bed with her head on the pillows. She then dug out a condom from the bedside table drawer and put it on. When she was ready, Alex crawled over the other woman and kissed her deeply before easing herself inside.
“Oh my God, yes!” Jess groaned, stroking Alex's back.
The Alpha thrust her hips a bit slowly at first, making sure the assistant was comfortable before increasing her pace. When she did, the Beta whimpered softly with every stroke, digging her nails into Alex's ass encouragingly. Alex took the hint and fucked her a little harder, pleased by the louder cries filling the room.
“Oh my God,” Jess whimpered. “Don't stop!” She wrapped her legs tightly around Alex's hips, holding her close.
Alex kept a steady pace, bracing herself on the headboard and staring to pant from pleasure. It had been too long since her last sexual encounter, so she was fully enjoying herself. Jess was a beautiful woman, and Alex was thankful for the assistant making her feel comfortable enough to do this.
“Can you go a little harder?” Jess panted her request.
“Uh-huh,” Alex smiled, fucking the Beta harder.
“Oh shit!” Jess exclaimed. “Yes, Alex!”
“You like that?” Alex panted. “Hmm?”
“Yes! Oh shit!” Jess whimpered. “Don't stop! Please, don't stop!”
Alex kept going, pistoning herself in and out, loving the feel of Jess's nails scratching at her back. It spurred her on, making her glad she worked out. She wouldn't want this wonderful moment ruined by weak arms or something.
Jess pressed her hands against the headboard as her legs started to tremble. She had to be getting close. Alex growled in anticipation. She wanted badly to see the Beta come undone again. She kept up her rhythm, and soon she got her wish. Jess howled and writhed beneath her as she came, but she didn't push Alex away. “Don't stop!” she begged. “Please, don't stop!”
That suited Alex just fine. She grinned and kept at it, and after a while, the Beta came for her again. After that, Alex finally gave into the urge to come herself, groaning deeply from the intensity of her orgasm.
Jess let her finish before pushing her away, too sensitive to take anymore. “Holy shit, that was amazing!” she panted.
“Yeah it was,” Alex agreed. She disposed of her condom, then rolled onto her side and propped her head up on her hand. “I didn't expect to do this tonight, but I'm glad we did.”
“Me too,” Jess answered with a smile, turning towards her as well. “This turned out to be a really great night. Even better than I expected.”
“Agreed,” Alex replied. “I started out being really nervous, but you put that to rest. You're extremely chill, and I appreciate that.”
Jess chuckled. “Thanks. Happy to help.” She gave Alex a few kisses, which quickly turned into another makeout session.
Alex let her free hand wander the woman's body, eliciting a happy purr from her.
“That feels really good,” Jess approved. “Your hands are amazing. I love how strong you are.”
“Yeah?” Alex blushed.
“Yeah,” Jess confirmed. “So sexy.” She stroked Alex's back, down to her ass and squeezed playfully.
Alex growled softly, kissing the Beta deeply. She pressed their bodies together, relishing the skin-to-skin contact. It was satisfying to Alex in a way she hadn't experienced since before she and Kara got caught out as kids. The gentle human contact was life affirming, and made her remember that sex could be a good thing. She had forgotten that since The Incident at college. After a while, she pulled away and smiled. “You wanna go again?”
“Oh my God, yes!” Jess pulled Alex on top of her, and the agent kissed her hungrily. They writhed against each other as they kissed, letting Alex get hard again. Soon, she grabbed another condom, and quickly put it on. She sat back on her knees and tugged the Beta into her lap, easing inside her and holding her in place while she proceeded to show off her strength, fucking the woman wildly.
Jess screamed as Alex pounded into her, her nails digging into the Alpha's back. The agent growled her approval, not letting up from her frantic pace. She didn't want to wait as long to come this time so she slipped her hand between them and stroked the Beta's clit with her thumb.
Jess screamed louder, her whole body quivering on the edge of the precipice, and Alex came hard. She kept stroking Jess's clit, and soon she came as well, howling so loud, Alex was worried the neighbors might call the police. She couldn't care less, though. She'd just had two great orgasms, and she was ready to pass out. The pair fell onto the bed and panted hard, trying to catch their breaths.
Jess laughed in delight. “Holy shit, you can fuck.”
Alex chuckled. “Thanks.”
“No, thank you!” Jess said emphatically. “Four orgasms in one night! Wow! Thank you! Holy shit! And thank you for coming out with me tonight, and thank you for trusting me. I had an amazing time with you.”
Alex blushed again. “I really enjoyed myself tonight too. Thanks for inviting me out.”
Jess smiled adoringly at her. “You're welcome. I don't know about you, but I'm ready to pass out.”
“Yeah, for sure,” Alex agreed. “You're welcome to stay if you like.”
“Thank you,” Jess replied. “I'd like that.”
Alex smiled. “Be careful on the stairs if you need to use the restroom. It took some getting used to when I first moved in.”
“Noted,” Jess chuckled. “Where is the bathroom?”
“In the corner over there,” Alex pointed.
“OK, be right back,” Jess said, stumbling out of bed and using the facilities. When she returned, she curled up in Alex's arms, and they crashed out almost instantly.
Chapter 14: Lazy Saturday
Summary:
Kara, Lena, and Alex hang out
Chapter Text
Saturday, June 25, 2016
POV: Kara
First thing Saturday morning, Kara checked her phone to see if Alex had texted her. She hadn't received anything yet, so she was hopeful that her sister's date had gone well. If not, she would need to go cheer her up. It was only six o'clock in the morning, so she would have to wait. She figured the agent would have probably drank a lot one way or another, so she probably wouldn't be up until much later.
Lena was still sleeping peacefully in their bed. Kara didn't think she'd be up for a while either. Between the jet lag and the fact that they'd spent most of Friday night having sex, Lena would probably be sleeping for a while too.
Kara debated on what to do with herself. She could stay and snuggle her partner, but she really wanted to get up and do something. She was buzzing with energy. She could go to Noonan's and eat a bunch of sticky buns. She could go on a few rounds around the city as Supergirl. She could go chat with Lena's chef and get to know him.
In the end, the sticky buns won out. She got dressed in some jeans and a t-shirt and flew out to get her breakfast treats. She stayed long enough to eat three of them, ordering two more to go. She wanted Lena to have one as well, but there was no way she could watch Lena eat one without wanting another herself, hence two of them.
When she flew back to the Penthouse an hour after she'd left, Lena was apparently up and in the bathroom. Kara sighed in relief that her partner hadn't missed her much. When Lena reappeared, Kara grinned. “Good morning, baby.”
Lena returned her smile and crossed the room to meet her, wrapping her arms around Kara's neck and kissing her soundly. “Good morning, angel,” she replied sweetly. “What have you got there?”
“I brought sticky buns from Noonan's,” Kara sang. “I got one for you.”
Lena frowned. “Kara, I can’t eat that, sweetie.”
“Why not?” Kara pouted.
Lena gave her a stern look. “You've already fed me way too much junk food in the last week. Some of us have to watch what we eat, you know.”
“Now you sound like Alex,” Kara grumbled.
“She's not wrong,” Lena pointed out.
“I just wanted you to have a treat,” Kara shrugged.
“Kara, you fucked me into another dimension last night. That was a great treat, and I'm quite happy.” Lena caressed the Alpha's face and gave her another kiss.
“I'm glad you're happy,” Kara said, leaning her head against Lena's. She gave the Omega another kiss, then kissed her forehead. “I always wanna make you happy.”
“Well, you're doing a great job of it so far,” Lena encouraged her. “I've never been happier.”
Kara beamed. “Me too. You make me happy, baby. Super happy.”
Lena giggled. “I'm glad. Let's go get our coffee, hmm?”
“OK,” Kara agreed.
Lena put her robe on, and they walked hand-in-hand to the kitchen. Kara put the extra sticky buns in the fridge for later, then they mixed up their coffees, thanking Joshua and sitting down in the dining room.
Lena sat on Kara's lap and stroked her hair. It was soothing. They sat there cuddling while they drank their coffee until Joshua brought them their breakfast. Then Lena returned to her own seat, albeit reluctantly.
When they were finished eating, Lena jumped on Kara's back and made the Alpha carry her. When they returned to the bedroom, The Omega flopped backwards on the bed with a relieved sigh. “It feels so good to not have to work today. Although, that begs the question, ‘What am I going to do today?’”
Kara chuckled, bracing her hands on each side of Lena's head. “I could think of something,” she purred.
Lena shoved her away. “Oh, no you don't. I can barely walk today as it is.”
Kara laughed, sitting next to the Omega and leaning down beside her. “OK fine. How about we watch a movie and snuggle on the couch for a while?”
“That sounds nice,” Lena agreed. “Nothing too serious, though.”
“You got it,” Kara smiled.
Lena got up and changed into a tank top and shorts, hanging her robe up in the bathroom, and returning to the Alpha. “Ready.”
They went into the next room and curled up together on the sofa, with Lena in Kara's lap again. Kara put on the movie ‘Never Been Kissed,’ and they watched about half the movie before Lena fell asleep. Kara's heart ached with affection at how cute she was. The Kryptonian just watched the movie, letting her partner sleep. The Omega woke up towards the end of the film, stretching like a cat after her nap.
“Hi, sweetie pie,” Kara whispered, kissing her on the forehead.
“Hi. Sorry,” Lena mumbled, nuzzling her nose into Kara's neck and inhaling deeply.
“It's fine, sweetheart,” Kara assured her. “It's your day to rest. You can sleep all you want.”
Lena lifted her head and drew the Alpha in for a few leisurely kisses. She hummed in contentment, “I actually feel pretty good, although I would like some more coffee.”
“You got it,” Kara replied. She turned the TV off and scooped the Omega up, carrying her towards the kitchen.
Lena giggled. “A girl could get used to this.”
Kara grinned. “Anything for my girl.” She set the Omega on her feet before the kitchen hallway and opened the hallway door. Something in the kitchen smelled amazing. She sniffed the air and groaned. “Oh my God, what is that?”
“Joshua must be cooking something for lunch,” Lena guessed. They went into the kitchen to investigate. The chef was leaning against the counter near the stove, looking at his phone. “Hello, Joshua,” she greeted him warmly.
“Hello, ladies,” he replied easily, putting his phone in his pocket. “What can I do for you?”
“OK, first tell us what smells so good!” Kara insisted.
Joshua chuckled. “That would be French onion soup to go with your lunch.”
“Oh, excellent,” Lena replied.
“Yummy,” Kara said enthusiastically.
“Is there any coffee left?” Lena asked next.
“No, but I'll make you a fresh pot, if you like,” he offered.
“Yes, please,” Lena nodded.
“Coming right up,” he said, turning and setting everything up.
“So, Joshua, are you from around here?” Kara inquired.
“Not originally,” he answered. “I was born and raised in Louisiana. I raised my family there too. I followed my daughter out here to National City after my wife passed away. I've been here about ten years now.”
“Do you have any other kids?” Kara asked.
He nodded. “I have a son that's an officer in the navy.”
“Cool! Grandkids?” Kara pressed.
“Six,” he grinned. “My son has two children and my daughter has four.”
“Nice,” Kara smiled at him. “That must be fun.”
“It is,” he nodded. “I love them to death.” They chatted until the coffee maker beeped, and he poured them each a cup. “There you are.”
They both thanked him and fixed their coffees up. “Let's get dressed and walk around the building to see what's been done,” Lena suggested.
“Sure,” Kara agreed.
The women returned to the bedroom and showered and changed into clothing suitable for leaving the apartment. Lena looked so cute in her jeans and sleeveless blouse, with barely any makeup - almost like a different person from the CEO look she was used to. Kara grinned and gave her a few kisses before they went downstairs. “You're so stinking cute!” she exclaimed.
Lena giggled and basked in the attention.
While they were wandering around the building, Kara got a text from Jess.
JESS: My niece's birthday party is at Washington Park at 2:00pm today. If you can make it work.
KARA: As long as there aren't any big emergencies, I'll be there. Well, you-know-who will be there. You know what I mean.
KARA: How did the date go? I haven't heard from Alex yet.
JESS: It went really well! She invited me to game night tonight. Is that OK?
KARA: That's great!
JESS: Text me the address?
Kara sent her address to Lena's assistant, and communicated all this to Lena.
The CEO grumbled.
“What's the problem, baby?” Kara pouted.
“You know what,” Lena whined. “I wanted Alex to go out with Sam. Now you've got her going out with my assistant. That's not what I wanted.”
“I thought we agreed that it was good for Alex to get out and have fun?” Kara defended.
“Yeah, but what if they really hit it off, and she never gives Sam a chance?” Lena parried.
“What's so wrong with that? I'm sure Sam can find someone nice.”
Lena glared at her, then shook her head. “Forget it.”
Kara was taken aback. “Lena, please,” she said gently. “Talk to me.”
Lena frowned. “OK, I'm going to tell you something about Sam that you're not supposed to know.”
“OK,” Kara said seriously.
Lena blew out a nervous breath. “Sam hasn't been with anyone since she found out she was pregnant with Ruby. Like at all. She's practically a virgin. Ruby's father found out about the pregnancy and didn't want anything to do with her afterward. Then, her mom kicked her out because she was pregnant. She was only sixteen. Ever since then, she's been terrified of getting pregnant and abandoned again. She won't even go on a date. I just think that Alex would know how to be gentle and patient with her in a way others wouldn't be.”
Kara was reeling from this information. Nearly ten years without sex?! How was that even possible? “What the fuck?!” It was all she could think.
“Kara, do not tell her that you know this!” Lena demanded.
“How the fuck could someone go ten years without sex?!” Kara balked. “How?”
“It's called being scarred for life,” Lena replied, irritated.
Kara tried to wrap her mind around this, but it wouldn't fit. She started pacing, shaking her head and muttering to herself.
“Kara, what is your deal?” Lena grabbed her and stopped her from pacing.
“I'm freaking out!” Kara exclaimed. “Ten years without sex? That's like torture!”
“Spoken like a true Alpha,” Lena rolled her eyes.
“Hey!” Kara huffed.
“There is such a thing as masturbation, you know,” Lena pointed out. “And Sam's a Beta. She doesn't have a mating cycle to deal with. And it was a choice she made, not something someone is forcing on her.”
Kara tried to calm down, but it was hard. She couldn't understand making that choice. Not in a million years. And since cycle suppression medications didn't do anything for her Kryptonian system, she couldn't imagine not having a rut either. “We have to help her!”
“And she finally got there!” Lena announced. “Christ, you almost made me wish I'd never told you,” she grumbled.
“No, no. I'm on board with you now!” Kara insisted. “Team Sam all the way.”
“Thank you,” Lena replied emphatically. “Now we're on the same page.”
“Yes,” Kara confirmed.
“I do not want to alienate Jess,” Lena said seriously. “I need her to still feel welcome around us. We'll have to play this very delicately.”
“When Alex gets up, I'll talk to her,” Kara assured. “I'll just get a feel for where she's at and I'll report back to you.”
Lena seemed satisfied enough with this, giving her nod of approval.
The pair continued their exploration of Lena's building, checking every five floors or so. Construction was coming along nicely, and Lena was pleased by this. As they were returning to the Penthouse, Alex finally texted Kara.
ALEX: hey how's it going
Kara sighed dramatically in relief and texted her back.
KARA: It's going well with us. How are YOU doing????
ALEX: I'm starving you guys wanna go get lunch
KARA: Actually, Lena's chef is making us lunch. But I could ask him if there's enough for you too.
ALEX: Ooh, yeah, i wanna see where lena lives. let me know if there's enough food for me. i don't want to wait too long to eat
KARA: OK, I can go ask him real quick.
ALEX: Alright ttys
“I'll be right back, baby,” Kara told Lena, kissing her on the cheek. She got up and headed to the kitchen. She asked Joshua if he could cook for one more person, and he agreed easily. Apparently Lena had told him to start making extras for each meal because Kara needed to eat so much due to ‘her extreme workout regimen.’ She texted her sister to come over, then returned to Lena in the TV room.
“Alright, baby, Alex is on her way,” Kara sang, plopping down on the couch. Seeing the CEO with her laptop, she frowned. “Are you working?” she tisked.
“No, I'm emailing the Venture people and telling them I'm not coming,” Lena replied.
“Oh,” Kara said. “OK, that's allowed.”
Lena chuckled. “Gee, thanks.”
“Are you absolutely sure you want to cancel?” Kara checked. “I don't want you to miss out.”
“I'm absolutely sure,” Lena nodded resolutely.
“Alright. Should I meet Alex downstairs?” Kara inquired.
“No, just put your hands against the panel there,” she pointed to the wall, “And it'll give you access to the menu. Press the button that says Front Desk, and it will call them.”
Kara followed Lena's instructions, and a guard's voice came through. “Yes, Ms. Danvers?”
“Put Alex Danvers in the system and give her a day pass, will you?” Lena called out to him.
“Yes, ma'am,” he replied obediently.
“And tell us when she’s on her way up,” Lena requested.
“Yes, ma’am,” he repeated.
“That’s all for now, thank you,” Lena finished.
Kara grinned. “Cool.”
“You know, we have a lot more space here, why don't we have game night here?” Lena suggested.
“I guess we could do that,” Kara replied. “You wanna show off your place, don't you?”
Lena chuckled. “Guilty as charged.”
Kara texted everyone to alert them of the change of venue. “I'll have to bring all the games over,” she said, looking at her watch. “I'll do that after lunch. It'll probably be easiest to use my car to transport them all.”
“Alright, darling,” Lena replied. “Come cuddle me.”
Kara grinned and scooped Lena into her arms, sitting down on the couch with the Omega in her lap. “Who's my favorite girl?” she cooed.
Lena giggled and gave her a few kisses. “You're my favorite too.”
Kara nuzzled Lena's nose and kissed her temple. She was extremely tempted to use the L-word, but she held it in. It was still too soon for that. In lieu of that, she made out with Lena until her sister arrived. The security team announced the agent’s arrival, so Kara and Lena headed out to meet her at the elevator.
Alex exited the elevator with a spring in her step, and a goofy grin on her face.
“You’re smiling,” Kara observed, giving her sister a hug.
“Am I?” Alex said, trying to suppress it, but failing.
Kara giggled. “Tell us about last night! How'd it go?”
Alex actually blushed. “Great. Things went well last night.”
Kara bounced excitedly in place. “How well?”
Alex chuckled, blushing harder. “Really well.”
“Tell us everything!” Kara demanded, dragging her and Lena into the dining room.
“Well, we had dinner, obviously,” Alex began. “Jess looked incredible. She's so fucking beautiful.”
“Nice,” Kara replied. “She is very pretty. How did you guys get along?” She ignored Lena's elbow hitting her ribs.
“Really well, actually. She's incredibly easy going, and I like that. She was good at keeping the conversation going, and she didn't put any pressure on me.”
“That's good,” Kara said. “What did you talk about?”
“We just got to know each other a little,” Alex answered. “ She went to Stanford too. Plus, I told her about my job. She seemed a little intimidated by it.”
“How so?”
“She just said it sounded scary,” Alex replied. “But she comes from a really big family apparently, and that's intimidating to me.”
Kara nodded to herself. “Yeah, I mean, it would be hard to keep your secrets from a big group, if you were around them a lot.”
Lena nodded.
“Yeah, no kidding,” Alex agreed. “Not to mention yours.”
“Right,” Kara confirmed. “Tell us more.”
“Um, well, we kept the conversation mostly casual. We talked about a few things we liked, we talked about the restaurant and our favorite drinks. We drank a lot.”
Kara chuckled, “That's good, right?”
“Yeah, it did turn out to be good,” Alex said. “Between the drinks and the nice company, I was pretty relaxed. We kissed before we left the restaurant for the club.”
“No way!” Kara gasped.
“Yep,” Alex confirmed.
Kara squealed softly. “That's awesome! How was it?”
“Good,” Alex said.
“So was there more kissing at the club?” Kara urged her to tell more.
Alex chuckled. “Yeah, there was. We kissed, we drank, we danced. We had fun.”
Kara beamed. “I'm so glad. That's all I wanted for you, Alex. You deserve some fun.”
“Thanks, Kara,” Alex replied.
“Did anything else happen?” Kara asked hopefully.
Alex was quiet for a second before answering, “Yeah.”
“Tell me!” Kara exclaimed.
“We came back to my place, and she spent the night,” Alex told her. “And most of the morning.”
Kara squealed loudly.
“My ears!” Alex complained.
“Sorry!” Kara said hurriedly. “How was it?”
“It was great,” Alex replied. “Like, really great.”
“That's so awesome!” Kara marveled. “So do you think you'll go out with her again?”
“Well, I invited her to game night,” Alex replied. “I don't know if I'd call it a date exactly, but at least I'll have a game partner that I get along with.”
“That's fabulous,” Kara grinned. “I guess we'll see her tonight then.”
“Yep,” Alex confirmed.
“So how do you feel about everything today?” Kara inquired. “You don't have any regrets do you?”
“Well, I'm a bit hungover, but no, I don't regret it,” Alex replied. “It wasn't love at first sight or anything like you guys, but we get along well. We'll see how tonight goes.”
“Fair enough,” Kara said. “No need to rush into anything. Plus, Lena still thinks you and Sam would get along really well, so maybe don't get too deep into a relationship yet, if at all.”
“I hear you guys,” Alex said genuinely. “I don't want to hurt Jess's feelings, though, so I'll have to be careful. She's a really good person, and she adores Lena. I don't want to mess that up for anyone.”
“Sounds like a good plan,” Kara answered. “We don't want to see her get hurt either. Lena loves Jess too.”
“Yeah,” Alex said. “I'm a little cautious about banking on someone I haven't even met yet. Sam is still a week out, and it remains to be seen how well we'll click. Jess is fun. I liked spending time with her.”
“Just keep your options open,” Lena said.
“I'll try,” Alex agreed. “But it's been a long time since I felt comfortable with someone new. I'm reluctant to jeopardize that.”
Lena pouted a little, but she said, “I understand. I won't interfere.”
“Thanks,” Alex said.
Just then, Joshua poked his head in, “Are you all ready for lunch?” He received a round of affirmatives, and disappeared for a moment, returning with a tray of food. He gave them each a real roast beef and cheese sandwich with lettuce and tomatoes, and a bowl of French onion soup, putting extras in the middle of the table for them to grab if they wanted.
“Oh my God, thank you!” Alex groaned.
Lena and Kara thanked him as well, and he disappeared into the kitchen again, returning with iced tea for all of them.
“This is great!” Kara told him cheerfully.
“I'm glad to hear that,” he replied. “I'll get out of your hair, but if you need anything, I'll be in the kitchen.”
“Fuck, I'm coming over to eat more often,” Alex announced.
Kara grinned and Lena chuckled. “As long as you call first,” Lena warned.
Alex made a face, “Yeah, no problem. I definitely don't want to walk in on anything.”
“Yeah, please don't,” Kara said emphatically.
Alex shook her head. “I don't even wanna think about it.”
“That's probably for the best,” said Lena.
Kara grabbed another sandwich off the center tray, and Lena gave her a surprised look. “Did you inhale the first one?”
“Sorry!” Kara cringed.
Alex laughed. “Can you blame her? This food is great.”
Lena shook her head and chuckled. “I knew Kara had a love affair with food. Do you have one as well?”
“I'm not nearly as bad as her,” Alex defended. “But sometimes, yes. Stuff like this? Hell yes. Kara has a major sweet tooth. She'll go through an entire bag of candy in one sitting. I'm partial to savory. Give me meat and potatoes, and I'm happy.”
Lena chuckled. “Noted.”
The three of them enjoyed their lunch, chatting amicably about foods they like. It was nice and relaxed, and it made Kara happy. She was really glad that Alex and Lena got along. Her heart would break if they didn't. It was a bonus that the pair were genuinely becoming friends.
After they were through eating, Kara insisted that Lena and Alex come with her to her apartment to pick up the games. Since they didn't know what they were going to play yet, they just grabbed everything. Lena insisted that they stop and get some alcohol on the way back. She hadn't stocked up on anything yet, so she got a little bit of everything, including Alex's favorite beer and scotch, and a bunch of wine for Never Have I Ever. Their arms were loaded with stuff on the way out, especially Kara.
By the time they were done, it was after two, and time for Supergirl to make an appearance at Jess's niece's birthday party. She helped put everything away in the penthouse, then geared up, leaving Lena and Alex to keep each other company while she was away.
The hero flew to the park, spotting Jess, along with dozens of other people, milling about under one of the pavilions. When she landed nearby, the children all screamed in joy and ran towards her. She gave hugs to the ones that wanted them, and tried to get their names.
“I hear someone has a birthday today!” she exclaimed.
“That's me! I'm Emily!” One of the little girls raised her hand. She was wearing full fairy princess gear with a tiara included.
“Happy birthday, Emily!” Kara cheered. “How old are you now?”
“Six!” Emily grinned. “Will you take me flying?”
Kara giggled. “Let's ask your parents first, OK?”
“OK!” Emily dragged Kara through the crowd. “Baba! Look, it's Supergirl!”
“Cool!” the Alpha female replied. “Hi, Supergirl!”
“Hi,” Kara waved.
“Can she take me flying?” Emily asked sweetly.
The woman bit her lip. “OK, but don't leave the park.”
“Yes!” Emily cheered. She raised her arms towards the Kryptonian, and Supergirl scooped her up into her arms, flying slowly around the area, making sure not to go too high, and staying in sight of the family. Emily squealed with delight as they toured the park, waving at everyone below.
After that, all the kids wanted to fly with her. She made them all check with their parents first, and upon receiving permission, flew each one around the pavilion and back. Even one of the older babies wanted to go with her. It was really cute. Next, she allowed the group to stage her in photo after photo with the kids and family.
After that, some of the older family members started shoving food at her. She had never tried Filipino cuisine, but she really liked it. She thanked them enthusiastically and ate everything they gave her. Finally, they cut the enormous cake, and after she'd eaten a piece, she excused herself to head home. She hugged the children goodbye and sped off into the clouds.
When she arrived back at the penthouse, Kara found Lena and Alex watching a movie in the TV room on opposite sides of the main couch. “Hi” she greeted them cheerfully, plopping down on the couch between them. “How's it going here?”
“Sshh!” Alex demanded. “It's just getting to the good part.”
Lena snuggled against Kara's side, not taking her eyes off the screen. Kara sighed and wrapped her arms around the Omega, submitting to watching the rest of the action flick with them.
Chapter 15: Game Night
Summary:
Lena's first game night with the gang
Notes:
Thanks to my commenters. You guys keep me going.
Chapter Text
Saturday, June 25, 2016
POV: Kara
Kara and Lena were going through the checklist of everything that needed to be done for the evening. They had already picked up the games and bought enough alcohol to fill up her bar for a while. Lena had ordered food to be delivered, and Kara had texted everyone the address. Lena remembered the last thing she needed to do. She walked to the panel on the wall and pressed her palm against it.
“Yes, Ms. Luthor?” The guard answered.
“I have people coming over tonight. I'd like them to be able to come and go as they please for the evening. The names are Jess Chin, James Olsen, and Winn Schott Jr. Save them all in the system.”
“Yes, Ms. Luthor,” the guard replied.
Lena returned to sitting on Kara's lap on the couch. She was trying to teach Kara and Alex how to play chess, but they weren't quite getting it. It was a bit frustrating. She kept at it, though, hoping they would catch on. She loved the game, and she needed people to play with. It was in her blood. They spent the afternoon working at it, as neither sister wanted to give up. By the time they were through, they were finally getting the hang of it.
James and Winn arrived a little after six, and the three women met them at the front door.
“Welcome!” Lena greeted them warmly.
“Hi, Lena, I'm James,” he said, shaking her hand.
“It's great to meet you,” Lena replied. “When Jess arrives, I'll give you all a tour. In the meantime, let's get some drinks. Follow me.” She led the way into the dining room and revealed the now fully stocked bar. Lena opened a bottle of wine and poured everyone a glass. “The food will arrive soon as well. We can sit down in here for now.”
“Who's Jess?” James inquired.
“Alex's date,” Kara sang.
Alex blushed.
The guys’ eyes widened. “Alex, you have a date?” James asked.
“Yeah,” Alex muttered.
“It's my assistant,” Lena informed them when Alex wasn't more forthcoming.
“They went on their first date last night,” Kara revealed. “And she spent the night!”
“No way, that's awesome,” Winn cheered, giving Alex a high-five. “I haven't seen you date anyone in a long time.”
“I know. She's really cool,” Alex said, blushing hard. “And gorgeous. I like her.”
“I'm happy for you, Alex,” James grinned at her. “You deserve a good person in your life.”
“Thanks,” she smiled.
The buzzer went off and the front desk announced that they were coming up with the food delivery person. Kara and James followed her into the main hall to help carry food in. They had just barely set it down when Jess arrived. Lena returned to the front door, followed by Alex, leaving Kara, James and Winn to unpack their dinner. There was a ton of stuff - salads, bread sticks, pasta, and a bunch of other things. Kara was stoked.
The other three appeared after a minute, and the guys introduced themselves to Lena's assistant. She seemed a little nervous, but she was friendly enough. She held Alex's hand as Lena poured her a glass of wine and invited everyone on a tour of the place. She showed them each floor in descending order. Winn totally freaked out when he saw Lena's lab/workshop, asking her a million questions about everything, and saying how cool it all was.
Lena seemed equally excited to show off her toys to someone that knew what they were, answering all his questions enthusiastically. Kara had no idea what they were saying, but she was glad they were having fun. She just stood there grinning at them.
At one point, James laughed.
“Are you laughing at me?” Winn asked.
James nodded. “Yeah, sorry, you're just being really cute right now.”
“Shhh!” Winn blushed, waving him away.
“What? I thought you liked it when I told you you were cute,” James defended.
“Not in front of people,” Winn whined.
“Stop being cute then,” James chuckled.
Winn groaned. “OK, next stop.”
“Back upstairs,” Lena directed them. “That's all there is to see.” They all climbed back into the elevator and went back to the main floor, Winn and Lena still gabbing away. Upon returning to the dining room, Lena invited everyone to eat to their hearts’ content, claiming, “I figured if we're all going to get drunk, we'd better eat something substantial.” She opened another bottle of wine and passed it around. “Drink up.”
Kara didn't mean to eavesdrop, but she couldn't help but hear Jess whisper in Alex's ear, “Am I really about to get drunk in front of my boss?”
“You guys are the same age,” Alex whispered back.
“Yeah, but she's my boss,” Jess hissed quietly.
Alex pursed her lips in thought, then spoke up, “Lena, promise Jess you won't be anything but professional after all this.”
“Is that in question?” Lena worried. “Look, Jess, the only thing that would jeopardize your job tonight would be you being a bully. I couldn't care less about anything else that might happen. Although, I might be a little perturbed if you puke on my brand new couch. And stay out of our bedroom. Other than that, let loose. Have fun. That goes for all of you.”
Kara felt a thrill at hearing Lena say, ‘our bedroom.’ She wasn't used to that yet. It was a wonderful feeling.
Jess looked relieved. “Thanks, Ms.- I mean Lena.”
Lena smiled warmly at her. “You're welcome. Seriously, Jess, have fun. Or I guess not seriously,” she chuckled at herself. “How about sincerely?”
Kara giggled at her. “Someone has a buzz already,” she teased.
“I don't think so,” Lena scoffed. “I've only had one glass of wine. Please.”
“Please, nothing, your cheeks are flushed,” Kara pointed out with a grin.
“I think you're hallucinating,” Lena said defiantly.
Kara giggled again. “OK, baby.”
“So, what are we playing tonight?” James asked, changing the subject.
“First we're playing “Never Have I Ever!” Alex answered quickly. “I want to see Lena with an actual buzz.” She chuckled wickedly.
“You won't see much,” Lena replied. “I don't get wild.”
Kara folded her lips inward to keep from revealing that yes, Lena does in fact get a bit wild when she drinks, but it was mostly in the bedroom. Lena had to know what she was thinking because Kara received an elbow in the ribs.
“OK, sounds like a good idea with new people around,” James replied about the game.
“Yeah, I'm in,” Winn agreed.
They finished eating, then cleared the table to officially begin the games. Lena gave everyone a fresh glass of wine to start, except Kara, who just drank soda.
“Kara, you're not playing?” Jess asked in confusion.
“No, I'll play, but I can't get drunk, so alcohol is kinda wasted on me.”
“Oh.” Jess pondered on this for a moment.
The guys stared at Kara expectantly.
“Oh, yeah, Jess accidentally found out about Supergirl the other day,” Kara informed them. “It's fine.”
The guys looked at Alex to see if she would say anything. “It's fine,” she said with a roll of her eyes. “Jess isn't gonna say anything.” She put her arm protectively around the Beta. “Are you?”
“Definitely not! I don't want anyone getting hurt because of me!” Jess insisted. “Least of all Supergirl. The world needs her protection.”
The men seemed appeased by this, at least for the time being.
“OK, look, I'll start the game, and then we'll go clockwise around the table,” Alex announced. “Never have I ever… learned to cook.”
Kara, Jess and James all drank.
“OK,” Winn thought for a moment, “Never have I ever… flunked a class.”
No one drank at that one.
“Alright, my turn,” James announced. “Never have I ever been in a foster home.”
“Jeez, going for the jugular right out of the gate!” Winn exclaimed.
“Sorry!” James pouted. “It was the first thing that came to mind.”
Kara, Lena and Winn all drank, then Jess and the guys gave Lena a confused look.
“I was adopted by the Luthors when I was four,” Lena explained.
They all blinked as they filed the information away.
“What about you, Winn?” Lena asked.
“Oh, OK, Well, um, I was never adopted,” Winn answered vaguely.
Kara could practically feel Lena's heart break at this information, but the CEO remained mostly composed. “I'm sorry, Winn,” she said sadly. “I'm glad you made friends with this group. I'm happy to know you.”
Winn smiled gratefully at that. “Thanks, Lena.”
Kara rewarded her partner with a kiss.
“I guess that makes it my turn?” Lena observed. “Alright, never have I ever… lived alone.”
Everyone drank at that one.
“Um, don't you live alone here?” Jess asked.
Lena chuckled. “I haven't spent one night here without Kara.”
The others found that amusing as well.
“My turn,” Kara said. “Never have I ever flown in an airplane.”
Everyone drank.
“OK, um,” Jess pondered for a moment, “Never have I ever gotten a master's degree.”
Everyone but Alex drank.
The agent was next, “Never have I ever taken an art class.”
Kara and James were the only ones to drink.
Winn said, “Never have I ever spent more than a hundred bucks on one pair of shoes.”
Kara, Lena, and James drank.
James was next, “Never have I ever… been arrested.”
Alex was the only one to drink, and when everyone stared at her, she explained, "I got a DUI a couple years ago. Before I moved here. And I promise I'll never drink and drive again.”
Everyone gave her their appreciation for her promise.
Next came Lena, “Never have I ever been to a game night before tonight.”
Everyone drank.
Kara thought for a few seconds. “Never have I ever gotten drunk.”
Everyone drank.
After that was Jess, “Never have I ever… ridden in a helicopter.”
Only Lena and Alex drank at that one.
Winn thought for a second, “Um, never have I ever been in management.”
Kara, Lena, and James all drank.
Next, James said, “Never have I ever slept with someone I just met.”
“Damn, James, you're calling them hard tonight,” Alex complained.
Everyone but Winn drank.
“Alex, last I knew, you hadn't done that,” James commented.
The redhead blushed and pointed at Jess, which made the Beta blush too.
“Ah,” he chuckled.
It was Lena's turn now, “Never have I ever gone to public school.”
Everyone drank.
Then Kara, “Never have I ever been to an ER as a patient.”
Everyone drank.
Jess said, “Never have I ever been in a brawl.
Everyone but Lena drank, and Lena poured them all more wine.
Alex swirled her wine in her glass as she pondered, “Never have I ever been in a car accident.”
Jess, Winn, and James drank.
Winn said, “Never have I ever done drugs.”
“Does weed count?” Alex wondered.
“Yes,” he replied.
Alex, Jess, James, Kara and Lena all drank.
James said, “Never have I ever owned a pet.”
Only Jess drank.
Then Lena went, “Never have I ever swam in the ocean.”
Everyone drank.
Kara was next, “Never have I ever been so bored on game night. Can we play an actual game now?”
“Alright, alright,” James replied amid a chorus of groans. “What do you want to play, Kara?”
“Settlers of Catan!” she answered, getting up and grabbing the game box.
“Who wants to confess what drugs they've done?” Winn asked the group mischievously.
Kara giggled. “Yeah, fess up! I tried everything. Nothing worked, but it wasn't for lack of trying.”
“I like to smoke weed when no one is around to judge me about it,” Alex looked pointedly at her sister. “It's nice when I need to relax, and it doesn't give me a hangover.”
“I didn't know that!” Kara huffed. “Why do you think I would judge you for it?”
“Asks Miss Goodie Two-Shoes,” Alex shot back.
Kara stopped setting up the game and held her hands out in front of her, “Alex, you're good. I lived on the streets for a year. I know what drugs do to people, and weed isn't that bad. It's not perfect, but it's not meth. I'm sorry you thought I would look down on you for that.”
Alex smiled in relief. “Wow. Um… thank you.”
“You're welcome.”
“Anyone else?” Winn chuckled.
“I have the same answer as Alex,” Jess piped up. “Oh and I tried Molly once, but that's it.”
“Lena?” Winn urged.
“I tried coke once. I tried weed once. I didn't like it either time.” She shrugged. “That's all.”
“James?” Kara pushed.
“I tried a few things when I was younger, but nothing for years,” he said. “I'm not really proud of those days.”
“Alright, let's teach Lena how to play the game,” Kara reigned them in.
“Lena, you've never played Catan before?” James asked.
“No, chess is my game,” Lena answered. “Do you play?”
James nodded, “A little.”
Lena smiled. “I look forward to beating you.”
James laughed. “Thanks, I think.”
Kara and the group quickly taught Lena the rules of the game, and Lena figured it sounded easy enough. Kara brought out some snacks and set them around the table, hoarding a big bag of gummy bears in her lap. While she was doing that, Lena refilled everyone's glasses with wine.
“I hope everyone is nice and happy now?” Lena grinned, sitting back down and snuggling into Kara's side.
“I feel great,” Winn grinned back at her, leaning to the side a bit. “This wine is really good, and you're a top notch host.”
James huffed a laugh and rubbed Winn's back. “Well, he's drunk,” he pointed out. “But I agree, Lena, you're a good host.”
“Thank you both,” Lena replied.
Kara smiled and gave Lena a kiss. “Are you ready, baby?”
“Yes,” Lena confirmed.
“OK, let's get to it!” Kara cheered. “The oldest player goes first. James, that would be you.”
They played their game, and Kara noticed that there was a low-key scent of arousal coming from everyone, presumably from the wine. Lena was practically sitting in her lap. Alex and Jess were cuddled close together, whispering things Kara was trying desperately not to hear. And James was stroking Winn's back affectionately, making the Omega purr softly. The game went well, and James ended up being victorious on all fronts.
Next, the group played Trivial Pursuit, every man for himself. They stayed neck and neck throughout the game, and everyone got really competitive about it. The room got pretty loud for a while with them all laughing and smack talking and with general conversation.
Kara sucked at history, geography, and sports. She couldn't get those questions right to save her life. The Danvers had tried to teach her as much history and geography as they could when she arrived at their house, but it was hard learning a whole new planet. She still got confused sometimes.
Sports were even harder. She only knew the basics, and that was thanks to her P.E. classes in middle school and high school. Her only consolation was that Lena and Winn were really bad at the sports category as well.
Lena, Alex, and Winn were good at seemingly everything. It wasn't fair. In the end, Lena took the final piece, winning the game. She pumped her fists in the air in celebration while the others groaned about how close they had come to winning themselves. It was a good game.
By this time, it was almost midnight, and everyone was buzzed and giggly. Kara put the games away, and everyone helped clean up. When Alex started getting handsy with Jess, Kara rolled her eyes. “OK, people, it's time to go home now. Who wants a ride?”
“We Ubered here,” James replied. “I'll get us a car.” He got on his phone and ordered their ride.
“You can take us to my place,” Alex requested of Kara.
“OK, but try to behave yourselves in the car, will you?” Kara sighed as the pair just snickered in reply. “Lena, are you gonna ride along?”
The Omega nodded. “I certainly don't want to stay here by myself.”
“How long till the Uber gets here?” Kara asked.
“Seven minutes,” James informed her.
“Alex!” Kara snapped at her sister for making out with Jess.
Jess pulled away, but Alex started kissing her neck instead, making the Beta's eyes roll in pleasure.
Kara groaned.
“You asked for it, Kara. Leave them alone,” Lena told her. “Why don't you two just stay in the extra bedroom tonight?”
“Um, I don't want you guys hearing us!” Alex glared. “And I definitely don't want to hear you!”
“OK well, for starters, the walls are both concrete and sound proof,” Lena raised her fingers up, “Secondly, both rooms have white noise machines. Third, the bedrooms have private bathrooms. Fourth, if I can save us from going out, I want to because, honestly, I'm just as horny as the rest of you, and I don't want to spend the next half an hour in the car with everyone's hormones going crazy.”
James laughed and Winn giggled.
“I'm sorry I can't offer you gentlemen the same. I hadn't foreseen the need for more than one extra bedroom. Rest assured, I will rectify that right away.”
“It's fine, Lena, but thank you,” James said.
“Aren't you, like, wasted?” Winn asked Lena. “You're still speaking so properly.” He giggled to himself.
“What can I say? I'm a Luthor,” Lena winked.
Winn found that hilarious, and his giggle made everyone laugh with him.
“Well, ladies?” Lena looked back to Alex and Jess. “What's your decision?”
“I guess we'll stay,” Alex replied.
“Wonderful!” Lena grinned.
“We should head downstairs now,” James announced.
“OK, hugs!” Kara demanded, getting a squeeze from both of them. “I'll walk you out.” She did so and returned to the dining room. Thankfully Alex and Jess were talking to Lena instead of making out in front of her. “Alright, everyone. Let's turn in.”
Lena jumped on her back and said, “Giddy-up!”
Everyone laughed.
“Which room are we going to again?” Alex wondered.
“Follow us,” Lena said, raising her fist in the air, making Kara giggle. The blonde playfully galloped to the main hall.
Alex grabbed Jess's hand, and they followed Kara and Lena through the halls. When they got to the bedroom, Alex paused in the doorway, “Goodnight, guys!” They all said goodnight to each other, and Alex and Jess disappeared into the bedroom.
“I really hope you're right about the whole soundproof walls thing,” Kara said to Lena as she set the Omega on her feet in their own room. “Otherwise things could get awkward.”
“Trust me, OK?” Lena requested. “And try not to think about it because I want you to be thinking about me right now.”
Kara grinned predatorily. “Ooh, now we're talking. I've been smelling you all night. There were a few times I was tempted to just kick everyone out mid-game so I could have you sooner.”
Lena giggled and wrapped her arms around Kara's neck, kissing her soundly. Kara deepened the kiss, then wrapped Lena's legs around her waist as well. They stayed that way for a while, the Kryptonian rocking softly side- to-side, enjoying the closeness. When Lena bit Kara's lip, the hero growled.
“Fuck me, Alpha,” the Omega demanded.
Kara grinned. “Gladly.” She returned to kissing her partner as she walked across the room to the bed. When she reached it, she tossed Lena down playfully, pouncing on her and kissing her deeply.
Lena's kisses were hungry, and her hands were everywhere on Kara's body, scratching and caressing. She started tugging at the blonde's clothes, touching as much bare skin as she could reach. When that wasn't enough for her, she shoved Kara off of her and started yanking the blonde's clothes off. She then did the same for her own. When they were both nude, she straddled Kara's hips. “That's much better.” She kissed the Alpha's chest, and squeezed her breasts. She then teased the Kryptonian's nipple with her fingers, lowering her mouth to the other and sucking hard.
“Fuck!” Kara groaned.
Lena repeated the actions on the other side.
“Rao, yes!” she hissed. “That feels so good.”
Lena toyed with Kara's breasts until the CAO couldn't take it anymore and she begged for mercy. The Omega nipped at Kara's abs before reaching down and stroking her cock. Kara groaned loudly when Lena's mouth wrapped around her head. There was nothing soft about it. The CEO sucked hard, scratching at Kara's thighs.
“Rao, your mouth is pure heaven,” Kara moaned. “Why don't you come up here and do that?” She tapped her lips emphatically.
Lena grinned wickedly, crawling over Kara's face and sighing when the Kryptonian licked deeply inside her. She teasingly caressed Kara's cock while the Alpha teased her pussy. After a bit, Lena lowered herself down and took hold of Kara's shaft, licking up and down the full length of it before sucking it hard again.
“Oh, fuck, Lena!” Kara groaned.
The Omega continued to do this, driving the Alpha wild. Kara knew she wouldn't last long at this pace, so she focused a bit, stroking Lena's clit with purpose. The brunette's hips rocked into Kara's touch, and the hero could feel it in her cock as the CEO hummed in pleasure. They rocked together, keeping time together, lost in bliss. Lena kept her mouth on Kara's cock as she stroked it, using considerable pressure.
“Fuck, Lena, I'm gonna come,” Kara announced.
“Do that vibration thing again,” Lena demanded.
Kara obeyed, vibrating her tongue against Lena's clit. Lena moaned and sucked Kara's cock harder. That was it for the Kryptonian. She groaned loudly as she came, trying not to buck into Lena's face. When she was done, she went back to Lena's clit. The Omega rocked against her face, bracing herself on Kara's thighs.
“Oh my God! That feels so fucking good!” Lena growled.
Kara kept at it, and soon Lena was howling in ecstasy. She rode Kara's face all the way to the finish line, and when her orgasm was over, she dropped down on her side and tried to catch her breath.
“God, you're sexy!” Kara exclaimed.
“Says the goddess,” Lena parried.
Kara playfully kissed Lena upside-down, making them both giggle. Kara then turned herself around to face Lena properly and kissed her some more. Again, the Omega's hands caressed Kara's body everywhere she could reach, while the Kryptonian lightly scratched Lena's back, raising goosebumps on her skin. Soon, their kisses turned hungry once more, and the CEO pulled Kara on top of her, biting Kara's lip. The CAO growled and pinned Lena's hands above her head, licking and nipping her way down and around Lena's neck, then her chest and breasts. She teased the Omega until she begged for mercy.
“Please, fuck me, oh my God!” Lena groaned.
Kara growled and crawled over to grab a condom from the bedside table where she now had a huge stash of them. She returned to Lena and wrapped herself up before easing herself inside the Omega. The first couple of strokes were gentle, but Kara knew by now that Lena wanted her to get rough, so that's what she did. She pinned the CEO down, one hand holding her wrists tightly above her head and one hand pressing under her thigh, fucking her hard and fast.
“Yes!” Lena cried. “Yes, just like that. Oh my God, yes!”
They had only mildly delved into being rough, but Kara was pretty sure she could eventually convince Lena to do more. She would ease into it. For now, she was satisfied. Lena loved to be fucked hard more often than not, and that kept Kara wildly happy.
“Oh, fuck!” Lena howled. “Fuck, Kara that feels so fucking good!”
The Kryptonian lifted Lena's legs so they were propped up over her shoulders, changing the angle a bit. The Omega seemed to like it, as her cries got louder. Lena didn't seem to be in any hurry to come yet, so Kara kept going. There had never been any greater mutual pleasure for Kara as she felt while fucking Lena Luthor. After a few more minutes, Lena finally asked to come, so Kara released her hands and stroked her clit instead. The buildup was glorious, with Lena squeezing her neck with her ankles. When the CEO came, she shuddered hard, howling at the top of her lungs, then pushing the Alpha off of her. Since Kara hadn't gotten to come yet, she removed her condom and stroked herself hard until she came all over Lena's stomach with a deep groan. She grabbed some tissues from the bedside table and wiped Lena's belly off, throwing them away along with her condom.
Before Kara had the chance to do anything else, Lena pounced on her with a growl. The Kryptonian laughed and let Lena tackle her backwards onto the bed. The Omega hummed eagerly, stroking Kara's torso and breasts.
“You are so gorgeous,” Lena purred.
Kara grinned. “So are you, baby.”
Lena leaned down to kiss her, and Kara pulled her body close. They lost themselves in their kisses, stroking each other's bodies, and enjoying the intimacy. When Lena had had enough, she reached over and grabbed a new condom out of the drawer. “Are you ready to go again?” she asked, dangling the condom in front of her invitingly.
Kara chuckled. “You know it.”
Lena put the condom on Kara and straddled her legs. The Kryptonian responded by sitting up and wrapping the Omega's legs around her. Lena grinned, looking forward to what came next. Kara lifted her up and lowered her back down on her cock. Groaning happily, Lena locked her arms around Kara's shoulders as the Alpha moved inside her, faster and deeper.
“Oh, Kara, yes!” Lena whimpered.
Kara moved her around by the hips, enjoying Lena's cries of pleasure. “Such a good girl,” she praised when she felt Lena's nails in her back. Kara continued pistoning in and out of her, feeling euphoric in their union. “Fuck, you feel so good!”
After a few minutes, Lena reached for her clit. “Don't stop. I wanna come,” she demanded. She clung to Kara with one hand and rubbed her clit with the other, panting and moaning loudly as she ramped up her own pleasure.
It was so sexy to Kara that Lena was touching herself that when Lena came, it triggered Kara's orgasm as well. They moved together in ecstasy, the Omega howling her pleasure in Kara's ears. As they wound down, they fell over sideways to catch their breaths.
“No more,” Lena panted, trying to catch her breath. “I'm ready to pass out.”
“OK, baby,” Kara smiled and kissed her forehead.
Lena got up to use the restroom, so Kara turned down the bed so it was ready upon her partner's return. When Lena came back, they snuggled up together and fell asleep.
Chapter 16: Venture Adventure
Summary:
The rise and fall of the Venture ship
Notes:
Thanks for reading everyone! And and extra thank you to my commenters!
Chapter Text
Friday, July 1, 2016
POV: Kara
The last week of June was hectic for Supergirl. She was constantly getting called away from work, from home, and from dates with Lena. Fires, people with heatstroke and heart attacks, armed robberies, a lost child, etc. Kara had barely had any time for herself, let alone for others. When Friday rolled around, Kara was praying for a miracle. She wanted to watch the Venture launch with her friends and family, then go to her favorite bar and sing karaoke. She didn't want to have to deal with any emergencies.
She had already made arrangements for her mother and brother, Winn and James, and Alex and Jess to come to the Penthouse to watch the launch with her and Lena. The pizzas were ordered, the furniture was arranged, and Lena's bar was already stocked from the previous weekend, so they were good to go. All they had to do was get through the workday unscathed.
When five o'clock rolled around with no Supergirl-related incidents, Kara practically skipped her way out of the office. She headed back to her apartment to change clothes and grab some stuff for the next few days. It didn't take long. Most of her important stuff was at the penthouse already. She hadn't officially moved in, but she hadn't spent one night in her apartment since Lena moved into the penthouse two weeks ago. When she was finished, she texted Lena.
KARA: Are you ready to be picked up, baby?
LENA: Almost.
KARA: OK I'm gonna head that way.
LENA: OK, see you soon. ❤️
KARA: 🩷
Traffic was hell. Kara didn't usually get road rage, but she was close today. There was construction everywhere, bottlenecking all the vehicles from four lanes into one, and of course, people were being stupid about it. She wished she could just fly. It would have been so much easier. When she finally arrived at Luthorcorp, Lena was waiting for her at the curb.
“Hi, baby,” Kara greeted her with a kiss when she got in the car.
“Hello, angel,” Lena smiled sweetly at her. “How was your day?”
Kara pulled back into traffic and answered, “The roads are a nightmare today, but other than that, it was good. How was yours?”
“Hectic,” Lena sighed. “I'm glad it's over. I'll be so glad when Sam gets here.”
“Two more days!” Kara cheered.
Lena grinned. “Thank God. I miss her so much. Ruby too.”
“I know, baby. I'm really looking forward to seeing them,” Kara replied. “What time are they getting in?”
“Not until Sunday evening around eight. They'll probably want to get settled in before they meet anyone,” Lena said. “But we could pick them up from the airport, and you could meet them for a little bit.”
“Yeah!” Kara bounced happily. “Then Monday night, we can have them over for my mom's fourth of July party, and we can all get to know each other,” she suggested.
“I'll talk to her about it,” Lena nodded. “I like that plan.”
Kara beamed. “I'm excited about so much stuff today. Sam and Ruby coming soon, the Venture launch, singing karaoke, and an open weekend to spend with my baby after three interrupted dates this week.”
Lena grinned at her. “You're so cute.”
“No you're so cute,” Kara argued playfully.
Lena giggled. “I'm cute!” She batted her eyelashes for effect.
Kara grabbed her hand and laced their fingers together, kissing the back of her hand. “My pretty baby.”
The drive home was a pain, but once they were home, Lena changed into some casual clothes, and the pair snuggled up on the couch while they waited for everyone to arrive. It was nice and peaceful for a change.
James and Winn were the first to arrive. Much to Kara's delight, they brought a bunch of soda to share. She thanked them and put them in the fridge. Alex came next, bike helmet under one arm, texting in the other hand.
“Jess might be late,” the agent announced.
“Oh, I hope she makes it in time for the launch!” Kara replied. “Is everything OK?”
Alex nodded. “Yeah.”
While they were talking, Cat and Carter appeared. The sisters greeted them with hugs, then led them down to the TV room where Lena was talking with Winn and James.
“Hi, everyone,” Lena stood and smiled at them. “Come on in. Where's Jess?”
“She's dealing with some family stuff,” Alex told her. “She might be late.”
“Oh, well hopefully she makes it in time,” Lena said.
Cat and Carter gave Lena hugs hello and seemed genuinely pleased to see her again. That made Kara happy. When all the greetings were made, everyone sat down to wait for the pizza, which should be soon.
Kara talked her brother into coming with her to set the table for everyone. It was a nice excuse to talk to him away from the group. She asked him about school and his science club activities and his friends. He seemed appreciative of the one-on-one attention. When they were done setting the table, they stayed there in the dining room, sitting down and continuing to talk by themselves.
Soon, security was announcing the arrival of the pizza deliveryman, so Kara bounced up to meet him at the elevator door, Carter following behind her. The pair grabbed all the pizzas and things and carried them into the dining room as the others filtered their way in to join them.
“Kara, please tell me you got me a salad,” Lena pouted, looking fearfully at all the pizza.
“I'm not sure what a salad is,” Kara replied. “Is it this nasty-looking bowl of green stuff they sent? It's cold, and it smells weird. I don't think it's food.”
Lena rolled her eyes, snatching the bowl away and opening it. “It smells fine. You just don't know what's good for you.”
“Is there one of those for me?” Cat raised an eyebrow.
Kara sighed dramatically and passed her another hidden bowl of salad. “Of course.”
“Thank you,” Cat smiled smugly.
They had only been eating for a few minutes when Jess finally showed up. “Sorry to be late, but my mom made me take my brother to baseball practice,” she said, kissing Alex hello and sitting down next to her. When she spotted Cat, she froze. “Are you Cat Grant?” she asked in amazement.
“That's me,” Cat replied with a smile.
Jess looked around the room before saying, “You guys just hang out with Cat Grant? And nobody told me?”
Kara chuckled. “Jess, this is my mom.”
“Your mom?” Jess balked. “Are you… Are you, um,” she stammered.
“Am I what? An alien?” Cat guessed, laughing at the thought.
Jess nodded.
“No,” Cat replied. “I found Kara on the street, like a scraggly stray alley cat, so I took her home with me and nursed her back to health.”
Jess blinked at her, “Wait, really?”
“More or less,” Kara giggled. “Alex's parents did something unforgivable in my opinion, so I ran away and came here to National City. I lived on the streets for about a year before she found me.”
“Whoa,” Jess said, eyes wide. “What on earth did they do?”
“Alex can fill you in on that later,” Kara waved the question off.
“Or we can agree to never speak of it,” Alex suggested pointedly.
“Oh, sorry,” Jess grimaced. “I overstepped. Forget I asked.”
“It's OK,” Kara assured her. “Also, this is my brother Carter. Carter, this is Lena's assistant Jess.”
“Hi, Carter,” Jess greeted him warmly.
“Hi, Jess,” Carter waved bashfully.
The group all ate their dinner, and when they were through, they all made themselves cozy in the TV room. The launch was about to begin, and they didn't want to miss anything. Kara turned the sound up, so everyone could hear.
“We are just minutes away from the launch of Venture, the first commercial spacecraft designed for suborbital transportation…”
“They offered me a seat on the Venture, but I turned them down,” Cat said casually. “What would I possibly have in common with a bunch of rich people in a rocket ship seeking existential answers to their meaningless lives?”
Lena found that hilarious. “I was going to go for fun, but I didn't want to be away from Kara for that long, so I canceled my spot last weekend.”
“Sap,” Winn teased.
Lena giggled. “Guilty as charged.”
“I tried to get her to go, but she wasn't having it,” Kara added.
“I would be the same way, though,” Winn admitted. “I wouldn't want to leave this guy like that either.” He patted James' thigh affectionately.
When the countdown began, they all counted along together. “... Five… four… three… two… one… lift off!” They all cheered as they watched the shuttle successfully take off into the air.
“OK, who wants a drink?” Lena asked everyone.
When nearly everyone responded in the affirmative, she led the group back into the kitchen and dining room to grab whatever they wanted. Once they had their drinks, they returned to the TV room to keep an eye on the news. Kara convinced a few of them to play a round of Uno with her to kill some time until karaoke at eight. She, Winn, James, Jess, and Carter all played casually until Kara ran out of cards first. The boys and Jess all groaned at her victory. As Kara was dealing another round, she was listening to the TV.
“Hang on, we're hearing of a possible explosion aboard the Venture. Here's all we know at this time. There are over 200 people aboard the craft. There are no further details, but keep it right here, and we'll continue to bring you the very latest. We can only hope wherever Supergirl is, she's seeing this.”
“She is!” Carter told the news anchor, pointing at the TV emphatically.
“Rao,” Kara muttered, speeding into her suit and flying as fast as she could into the sky. She turned on her coms and called for J'onn and Vasquez to help her find the ship. They guided her towards it, and she flew up to the nose of the ship, trying to slow it down. It was hard. The ship was fast and heavy. Not as heavy as Fort Rozz, but giving her almost as much resistance due to the velocity. She was worried she might not slow it down enough to prevent injuries before it hit the ground. Suddenly, she saw something out of the corner of her eye. She turned to find Superman flying up beside her.
“Hey, cuz. It's good to see you. This looks like a job for the both of us,” he said.
Kara sighed and resigned herself to letting him help, only because she was worried for the passengers’ safety. She nodded at him, and he flew around to the back of the ship to extinguish the engine fires and grab hold of the ship's tail. Kara could instantly feel the difference, and she was confident that they could get these people to the ground safely now. They steadied the ship and finally leveled out. After that, it was only a matter of figuring out where to land it. They found a big field with nothing in it, and gently placed the ship on the ground.
Supergirl immediately opened the door of the shuttle and checked to see if anyone was injured. There were a few people with minor scrapes and bruises, but nothing anyone needed to go to the hospital for. She sighed in relief and returned outside.
“That was awesome!” Superman said excitedly. “I mean, that was terrible. But it was awesome. We've never saved anything together.”
“I know,” Kara replied coldly.
“I've dreamt of this moment. The two of us teaming up,” he said.
“You can go now,” she told him.
“Wha- Hey, I was hoping we could talk!” he said as she walked away.
“You thought wrong,” she said, spotting a family biking along the road. She flew over to them, and he followed her. “Hey guys,” she greeted them.
“Way to go, Supergirl!” the kid cheered.
“That's Superman!” the man said excitedly.
“I used to change his diapers,” Kara told them.
“No way!” the kid laughed.
“Uh, not exactly sure you have to tell them that,” Superman complained.
“No, I think I really do,” she replied.
“Okay,” he sighed.
“Hey guys, do you think you could call the police for us?” Kara requested of the family.
“Yeah, no problem,” the woman said, pulling out her phone.
Kara waited until the police showed up before taking off again. Much to her displeasure, Superman still followed her. She stopped mid-air and glared at him. “Why are you following me?”
“Kara, please, talk to me,” Clark begged.
“Why?” she snapped.
“We're family. We shouldn't be so estranged,” he replied.
Kara scoffed. “Then you shouldn't have abandoned me and then let Alex's parents destroy her.”
“Kara, I'm really sorry,” Clark said plaintively. “I hate that I hurt you so badly. Is there any way you can forgive me?”
“Not likely,” she sneered, turning and flying towards home. Superman continued to follow her, so instead of going home, she went to the DEO. “Hey, everybody. Listen up!” she announced to the main hall. “Everyone, this is my cousin, Su… I guess you already know.”
Everyone turned and looked to see what she was talking about, falling in line when they identified Superman. The crowd oohed and aahed at him, excited when he shook their hands. Kara stood stoically by and said nothing. She noticed that Winn, James, Alex, and Lena were already there.
“I just want to thank you all for your hard work protecting Earth,” Superman said to the room.
“Oh, brother,” Kara muttered under her breath.
“Did you know she was bringing him here?” J'onn asked Alex softly.
The agent shook her head. “No. I'm as mystified as you.”
Winn stepped forward, in awe of the male hero. “Oh. He's coming toward me.”
Kara rolled her eyes. “Winn, this is my cousin, Superman.”
“Hi,” Superman shook his hand.
“I have a million questions. Okay…” Winn blew out a nervous breath, then spoke quickly, “When Lex Luthor set off the earthquake in California, did you gauge the focal depth with your X-ray vision?”
“Winn,” Kara sighed. “Breathe.”
Winn backed away and tried to get a hold of himself.
“James,” Superman shook the man's hand.
“Hey,” James nodded unenthusiastically.
“Alex,” Superman spotted her sister and shook her hand as well. “It's good to see you.”
“You, too,” Alex said politely.
“J'onn,” Superman shook the director's hand.
“Superman,” J'onn replied coolly.
“Don't worry, I won't be staying long,” the hero informed him.
Lena subtly hid behind Supergirl so as not to be noticed. She was wearing the DEO uniform Alex got specifically for her, so she blended in. “Why is he here?” she whispered.
Kara sighed. “He helped me save the Venture. Now he wants me to talk to him. Thank Rao you weren't on it! I would've had a heart attack!”
“No kidding!” Lena replied.
“Do we know anything about the Venture yet?” Superman asked.
“Well, we won't know anything about it for a while,” Winn frowned. “Oh, hey, you should check out the man that fell to earth!” he said. “We think he's a Kryptonian. He came in a pod identical to Kara's.”
Superman's eyes widened. “A Kryptonian? Yeah, lead the way.”
The group all followed Winn to the medical bay, Supergirl lagging a bit behind.
“What is he doing here?” Alex whispered to Kara.
“He wants to make up,” Kara whispered back.
“Are you going to?” Alex asked softly.
Kara shrugged. “Probably not.”
“He's your family, Kara. You guys shouldn't fight.”
“I'm not fighting, I'm ignoring,” Kara huffed.
“You shouldn't do that either,” Alex insisted. “It's been almost ten years. Let it go already.”
Kara glared at her sister, but said no more.
“I agree with Alex,” Lena told her.
Kara took a deep breath because she was getting really mad at the fact that people were telling her to forgive her cousin. They weren't the ones who were abandoned. They weren't the ones who ended up on the streets for a year because of what he allowed to happen to Alex as a teen. If he hadn't flown Kara away from Alex's defense back then, maybe Alex wouldn't have been so broken. Kara would have been able to protect her from her parents’ wrath.
Both Alex and Lena emitted soothing pheromones to try to help Kara calm down. It didn't help as much as she'd have liked. Alex took her hand and squeezed it hard. “I'm here for you. Whatever you need.”
“Same here,” Lena agreed, taking Kara's other hand.
Kara stopped walking and just stood there breathing in the calming pheromones for a moment. “I just want him to go away.”
“Kara, sending him away isn't going to fix anything, darling,” Lena said softly. “You need to heal this wound, not bury it.”
Kara's lip trembled. “I don't know how to forgive him.”
“How about you just start with a conversation?” Alex suggested. “Tell him everything you went through. Tell him how it made you feel.”
“What's the point?” Kara grumbled. “He can't change what's been done. No one can.”
“That's not the point,” Alex said. “Remember, forgiveness isn't for the person who hurt you. It's for you. You have to let go of this bitterness inside you, or it is going to eat away at you like a cancer. I forgave my parents. You can forgive him.”
“Are you not happy with where you are in life?” Lena wondered. “You told me you were happy. Was that a lie?”
“Of course not!” Kara exclaimed. “I am happy. Happier than I've ever been before.” She stroked Lena's cheek affectionately.
“Then why continue to hate him after all these years, when the life you've led has brought you here? Change anything in your path, and it's possible that your life would be very different now. Maybe we wouldn't have even met.”
That hit Kara right in the gut. As much as Kara hated to admit it, Lena was right. Change anything, and the happy life she currently had might not exist. She wouldn't give up meeting Lena for anything. She sighed defeatedly, pulling her sister and her partner into a hug. “Why do you guys have to be right?” she grumbled.
“Because we love you,” Alex said, squeezing her around the middle. “Let's catch up with the group.”
They headed down the hall where Winn was explaining to Superman everything they knew about the comatose Kryptonian and his pod. The three women stayed back a little from the rest of the group, just listening. Winn included mentioning Kara's concerns about the man's lack of house emblems versus the pod's extreme value.
“You're exposing him to kryptonite?” Superman complained, seeing the cuffs on the man's wrists. “He's a survivor, not a prisoner.”
“It's a precaution,” J'onn replied. “We don't know anything about him except that he seemed to be on a stolen ship. It's our job to protect Earth from alien criminals.”
“You know I don't like that you keep kryptonite here, J'onn,” Superman stated. “It could kill me. It could kill Kara.”
“I would never let it be used like that,” J'onn snapped.
“I know you wouldn't,” Superman continued. “But what happens when you're not in charge anymore? What happens if you get an order from a superior? The President herself?”
“You are not the only Kryptonians out there,” J'onn pointed out. “Their powers are limitless. Now we have a way to protect ourselves from them.”
“Except ‘them’ includes my cousin and myself,” Superman reminded him.
“I've heard enough,” J'onn stopped him with a glare.
Superman sighed. “I'd love to be kept up to date on his situation, if it's not too much to ask.”
“Of course!” Winn agreed without hesitation. “No problem.”
“Thanks, Winn,” Superman said.
“Oh my God, Superman knows my name now!” Winn gushed.
James rolled his eyes.
“If that's all for now, I'd really like to speak to Supergirl alone,” Superman asked.
Kara's jaw clenched together anxiously. She leaned over to Lena and whispered, “Stay with Alex.”
Lena nodded.
Kara sighed and started winding through the halls towards one of the open meeting rooms with no windows. She was aware of Superman following behind her, but she didn't acknowledge him until they were alone. Once they were safely tucked away from prying eyes, she turned to look at him. His face was contrite, but it didn't lessen her hurt. “Do you have any idea of what I’ve been through since you abandoned me?” she asked, tears filling her eyes.
“Not really, no,” he said sadly. “Only what I've heard from Jeremiah and Eliza, but that's not much. I didn't mean to abandon you, Kara. I just wanted you to grow up in a safe environment. I wanted you to have a good childhood.”
“You never even came to visit me,” Kara cried. “Not even once.”
“I didn't want to put you in danger,” he replied.
“That's just an excuse,” Kara accused. “We were family. I never would have abandoned you like you did to me.”
“We still are family, Kara,” Clark urged. “Blood bonds us all, right?”
“Don't you dare! You have no idea what it means to say that!”
The man held his hands up in surrender, “I'm sorry.”
“My family may not be blood related, but they're more family to me than you will ever be!” Kara shouted the last part. “Alex is my sister now, but when we were kids, she and I were in love. We weren't doing anything wrong. Everything got blown completely out of proportion. Her parents broke her, and you allowed that to happen. You didn't even talk to us first. You just went along with whatever the Danvers told you, and you ruined our lives.”
Clark nodded. “You're right. I should've talked to you first.”
“Do you remember what she used to be like? So happy and carefree? She loved everyone and everyone loved her. Now she's skittish, closed off, sarcastic, and sometimes just numb to the world. Getting her to make friends is like pulling teeth. She can't trust anyone anymore because of what happened to her. She thinks she's worthless and doesn't deserve love because of what they did to her.” Kara sobbed. “How could you let that happen to her? How could you let them break her? You're supposed to be a hero. You're supposed to help people. But you did the wrong thing that day.” Tears streamed down her face, and she dropped into one of the chairs defeatedly. “Whatever they said to her must be pretty bad because she won't tell me what they said to her when you took me away.”
“I'm really sorry, Kara,” Clark said, tears in his eyes.
“And what about what happened to me?” Kara whimpered. “After that whole incident, Alex wouldn't speak to me anymore. She wouldn't even look at me. If I tried to touch her, she screamed. Jeremiah and Eliza installed cameras everywhere and hired babysitters to keep us apart. I couldn't live with it anymore. I hated her parents so much after that, I just couldn't stay there anymore. I ran away to escape the rage and the hurt. I lived on the streets for a year. I had to panhandle and sell my body to get food and sometimes to sleep in a bed. Do you know what it's like to sleep on the streets?”
“No,” he frowned, the tears now spilling over.
“It's hard,” she sobbed.
“I can't imagine.” Superman knelt beside her and took her hand in his, tears streaming down his face.
Kara cried at the feeling of his touch. “I don't know what I'd have done if my mom hadn't come along.”
“Your mom?” he asked.
“Yeah. Cat Grant,” Kara explained.
“Wait, really?” Clark was surprised.
Kara nodded. “Basically, I saved her life, and then she saved mine.”
“I'm glad she found you,” he said. “I'm so sorry for everything you've been through. Truly. All I ever wanted to do was protect you. I guess I failed at that. I really hope you can find it in your heart to forgive me.”
Kara tried to stop crying but the tears just kept coming. “I don't know if I can.”
“I'm not perfect, Kara,” he said. “I make mistakes just like everyone else. In your case, I've made some bad ones. I don't know how I can make it up to you, but I want to.”
“You haven't just hurt me. You hurt Alex. You hurt James. And you hurt my Lena too.”
“Lena?” Clark frowned in confusion. “Who's Lena, and how did I hurt her?”
“Lena Luthor. You guys have been defaming the name of Luthor so badly that it made her lose almost all her friends, and wherever she went in Metropolis, she was treated like a villain. She had to move across the country just to get away from it all.”
“The Luthors are dangerous, Kara,” he warned.
“Don't,” Kara said angrily. “Lena is a saint, and I will not let you disparage her.”
“I used to think Lex was a good person too,” Clark fretted.
“She's nothing like Lex! J'onn read her mind, and she has his full approval,” Kara growled. “Leave her alone.”
Clark sighed. “Alright, Kara. I don't want this to come between us. Just be careful.”
“I don't need to be careful,” Kara snapped. “If she wanted to hurt me, she's had plenty of opportunities to do so, but she hasn't. Because she's a good person.”
“Alright, Kara.” Superman put his hands up in submission. “How do you even know her, anyway?”
“She's my partner,” Kara revealed. “I met her a couple of weeks ago. We hit it off right away. I'm crazy about her, Clark. If it weren't for her and Alex talking me into it, I wouldn't even be speaking to you right now, so you should be grateful to her.”
“Wait,” he said. “How did you have time to talk to her? Is she here?”
“Yes,” she said challengingly. “I told you, J'onn trusts her.”
His jaw clenched nervously, but he was clearly concerned about upsetting her again. “I'll be honest, it makes me worry, but I'll give you the benefit of the doubt. For the sake of peace between us.”
Kara debated arguing some more, but ultimately decided against it. She would see how he did. “If you're rude to her, you and I? We're done.”
“Heard,” he nodded.
“I mean it,” she emphasized. “She's sweet and kind and thoughtful. She wants to be a force for good in this world. To be perfectly honest, I'm in love with her more than I've ever loved anyone. I just haven't told her yet. I don't want to freak her out by telling her that already.”
Clark's look softened. “That's pretty intense.”
Kara nodded. “Yeah, it is. It's been that way from the start. She's so great, Clark. Everyone loves her, not just me. ”
“Can I meet her now?” he asked.
“Only if you apologize,” she said seriously.
“One apology, coming up,” he agreed.
She opened the door of the meeting room to find Alex soothing an upset Lena in the hallway. She wasn't crying, but she looked and smelled stressed.
“Thank God!” Alex said. “Lena's been flipping out ever since you guys disappeared.”
Kara hurried forward and pulled the Omega into her arms. “What's wrong, baby?” she asked urgently.
Lena squeezed her tightly, burying her nose in the blonde's neck. “Are you OK?” she asked.
“I'm OK, are you OK?” Kara lifted Lena's face to look in her eyes. “What upset you?”
“I… I'm not sure what came over me, but I just felt in my gut that something was wrong, and I needed to get to you. Alex stopped me from barging in.”
Kara blinked. “That sounds like what happened to me last week with you. I was feeling some pretty intense emotions in there. Maybe that's it.”
Lena nodded and leaned her head back on Kara's shoulder. “What's causing that?”
“I have no idea,” Kara shook her head.
“I swear to God, she sniffed you out like a bloodhound. I'm not sure how she even knew you were in there, let alone how to find you,” Alex informed her.
“This has happened before?” Superman asked.
“Yeah, but the other way around,” Kara replied. “Lena was upset last week, and I got the same kind of feeling.”
“I've never heard of that happening to anyone before,” Clark said.
“Me either,” Kara shrugged. She kissed Lena's forehead. “Are you OK now, sweetheart?”
Lena nodded, but didn't let go. “Yeah.”
“Clark has something to say to you,” Kara told her.
Lena pulled back, a wary look on her face. “Oh?”
“Uh, hi, Lena,” Superman said. “I guess Kara told you my secret, huh?”
“I won't tell anyone,” Lena replied.
He nodded. “Kara says I can trust you, so I'm going to. She also says I owe you an apology. I'm sorry for ruining your reputation. I didn't know you were so different from your family. I guess Lex traumatized me a bit more than I realized. I hope you can forgive me.”
Lena was quiet for a moment before saying, “Well, I guess everything worked out because you drove me straight into Kara's arms where I belong, so yes, I'll forgive you.”
Clark smiled softly. “Thanks. I appreciate it.” He turned to the redhead, “And Alex, I'm really sorry for my part in hurting you as a kid. I never meant for anyone to get hurt. I hope you can forgive me as well.”
“I never blamed you for that,” Alex informed him.
“Still, I'm sorry,” he insisted.
“Thanks,” Alex nodded. “All is forgiven.”
Kara was only slightly mollified by the apologies. She still felt bitterness roiling in the pit of her stomach, and she wasn't sure how to settle it. She put her arm around Lena's shoulders and kissed her forehead, breathing her in to try to calm herself. It definitely helped. Lena responded by stroking her belly, as if she somehow knew instinctively where the trouble was.
“We're late for karaoke,” Kara announced. “We should get going soon.”
“Can I come?” Clark requested.
Kara looked between Alex and Lena nervously.
“Please. I really want the chance to get to know you better,” he pleaded.
Kara sighed. “Yeah, OK.”
The group meandered back to the main hub to check in. “Any word?” Superman asked.
“The company behind the Venture said there was an explosion when the ship reached low orbit insertion,” Vasquez stated.
“Does that tell us anything?” Kara asked.
“Well, if something like that was gonna go wrong it would've happened earlier in the flight,” Winn explained.
“Exactly,” J'onn said. “The Venture was built here in National City. I think we should investigate this further.”
“Maybe a mild-mannered reporter should make some inquiries while he's here in National City,” Superman suggested.
“Actually, I was gonna have my team take a look at it,” J'onn crossed his arms over his chest.
“Well, Superman's here. We should include him,” Winn urged.
“I'd like to help with the investigation,” Superman requested.
J'onn shook his head. “I don't think that will be necessary.”
Both Winn and Superman pouted at that.
Vasquez raised her hand to get their attention. “Ship manifest says there was one person who mysteriously didn't show up for the Venture launch: Lena Luthor.”
The group all looked at Lena, but no one but Vasquez and J'onn were surprised. Vasquez was probably more surprised at the presence of said woman in the DEO than her ‘mysterious’ absence from the ship. J'onn raised his brow.
“I told you guys, I didn't want to leave Kara again,” Lena said calmly.
J'onn nodded. “Well, it's a good thing you weren't on it.”
“Do you know what part exploded?” Lena asked.
“We don't know yet,” Vasquez replied. “We might not know until tomorrow.”
“I only ask because some of the parts were made by either Luthorcorp or subsidiaries of the company. I'd be happy to give you all the information I have,” Lena offered. She told Supergirl where in her office the USB drives were that contained the information they needed, and Kara flew out and picked them up, bringing them back and handing them over to Vasquez since she was the analyst on duty.
“I'll let you know if I find anything,” Vasquez said.
“Thanks,” Supergirl replied.
“I guess there's only one thing left we can do for now,” James finally spoke up. “It's time to sing some karaoke.”
Chapter 17: Karaoke Night
Summary:
The gang cuts loose.
Chapter Text
Friday, July 1, 2016
POV: Kara
Kara and the gang arrived at the bar for karaoke a little after nine. Thankfully, it went until midnight, so they all still had time to sing at least once. They put a couple of tables together, and everyone ordered drinks and discussed what they would be singing.
It was a little awkward with Clark around. He was being polite, but no one really knew what to say to him. He sat next to Kara at the table and asked her questions about her life. She told him about meeting Cat Grant, going to college, working as a CAO, and meeting Lena. He seemed to hang on her every word.
Lena clung to her side. It was comforting, and she definitely needed it with her cousin around. As she spoke to him, she stroked Lena's hair, which was soothing to them both. The Omega was mostly quiet during the conversation, but her closeness was reassuring.
On the other side of the table, Winn and James, and Alex and Jess were talking about movies they'd seen recently. They didn't seem to care to hear Kara's life story yet again, but that was fine. The less awkward tonight could be, the better.
Jess was ignorant of the fact that Clark was Superman, and they hoped to keep it that way. All she ‘knew’ was that it was Kara's old friend. She didn't even know his last name. She didn't seem to pay him any mind. She was happily curled into Alex's arms and engaging in the conversation at hand and being her usual cute self.
Kara had a hard time picking out what song to sing. She wanted to sing a love song to Lena, but she didn't want one that said ‘I love you’ since they weren't quite there yet. It was a thin line to walk. She finally found one that she liked and put her name in the queue. After that, she called down the table, “You guys make sure Alex puts a song in! Don't let her weasel out of it.”
Alex groaned. “I don't know what to sing!”
“Do your Alanis thing!” Kara encouraged her.
Alex sighed. “Alright, alright! Jesus Christ.”
“That guy has nothing to do with it. Talk to Rao.” She looked at the Beta and asked, “Are you gonna sing, Jess?”
Jess shook her head emphatically. “Trust me, you do not want to hear me sing.”
“Aww,” Kara pouted. “What about you, Clark? Are you gonna sing?”
He grimaced. “I'm not that great of a singer.”
“But it's fun!” Kara urged, batting her eyelashes at him.
He sighed. “OK, fine. I'll sing.”
“Yes!” Kara cheered.
“I don't see you pushing Lena into singing,” Alex complained.
“Not happening,” Lena announced.
“You can sing, I've heard you!” Alex argued.
“Nope,” Lena said firmly.
Kara shrugged. “It's her first night. She can have one pass.”
Alex groaned and rolled her eyes.
“Our songs are in,” Winn announced, speaking of himself and James.
“Excellent!” Kara clapped. “We need snacks!” she announced. She got up, Lena still glued to her side, and went to the counter to order food for the table. She got a bunch of fries and wings, and some nachos for everyone, and of course, a salad for Lena.
“Thank you, angel,” Lena said with a kiss.
Kara grinned and kissed her again. “Who's my bestest girl?”
Lena giggled, stealing one more kiss before they returned to the table.
Clark smiled at them. “You guys are cute.”
“Thanks,” Lena beamed, while Kara sighed. “Don't mind her, she doesn't like to be called cute, even though she is,” Lena explained.
Kara rolled her eyes.
“Sorry,” he chuckled. “I didn't mean to offend you.”
“It's not offensive, just a minor annoyance,” Kara shrugged.
Clark nodded. “Got it.”
“You drive a motorcycle, and you didn't tell me?” Jess said loudly and indignantly to Alex. “Why haven't we been on it yet?”
“We've been drinking, “Alex explained. “I told you I won't drink and drive again.”
“You're taking me out on it tomorrow,” Jess demanded.
Alex laughed and gave her a kiss. “You've got it.”
“You drive a motorcycle, Alex? That's so cool,” Clark told her.
“It helps me relax,” Alex shrugged.
“Relax?” He said in surprise. “You don't do it for the thrill?”
“Nah. That's what my job is for,” she replied with a smirk.
“I see,” he nodded. “I take it you two haven't been dating long?”
Alex shook her head. “We went on our first date last week. If you count game night, tonight is our fifth date.”
“Cool,” Clark smiled at them. “What about you guys?” he looked at Winn and James. “How long have you two been together?”
James shrugged, clearly not wanting to talk, so Winn piped up and answered proudly, “It'll be a year, the end of August.”
“Wow, that's great,” Clark said encouragingly. “Congrats. Did you guys meet through Kara, or…?” He trailed off when Winn started nodding.
“Yes, technically, Kara introduced us, but we both worked at Catco at the time, so we would've met eventually, I'm sure,” Winn rambled.
Clark nodded interestedly.
“We met and it was like, whapow!” Winn added eagerly.
Clark chuckled. “That's great. I'm really happy for you both.”
“Thanks,” Winn beamed.
James nodded noncommittally.
Kara wondered if James had ever told Winn about why he wasn't friends with Superman anymore. Winn's eagerness to interact with the male Kryptonian would suggest that maybe he hadn't. Kara hadn't been able to talk to James alone tonight, so she wasn't sure. He didn't seem happy that Clark had joined them, but he was mostly just ignoring his ex-friend and talking to Winn, and Alex and Jess.
Kara only knew a little of what happened between the two men. Mostly that Clark and Lois had gotten a bit too involved with James and Lucy's relationship. She didn't know the specifics, but she did know James had moved to National City to get away from them all.
Clark seemed discouraged from asking them any further questions, so he turned back to Kara. “What are you singing?”
“You'll see,” she told him. It was a policy among them that no one reveal what song they were going to sing ahead of time. Kara liked the anticipation of not knowing. It was more fun that way. “Did you pick, yet?”
“Yeah,” he nodded. “I'm gonna sing-”
“Don't tell me!” She stopped him. “I wanna be surprised.”
He chuckled. “OK.”
On the stage, a regular was singing ‘Margaritaville.’ It was one that always got everyone singing, and the callbacks were fun. “Where's the salt? Where's the damn salt?”
Lena giggled, seeming amused by the whole thing. She even joined in once she got the hang of it. It was adorable.
When it was over, the DJ announced, “Alright, next up we have James!”
The table cheered for him, and he grinned and went up to the stage. As the music started, he started dancing in place with the beat.
“Bring It
Uh!
Ah, ah, ah, ah
Ha Haa, Ha Haa
What, what, what, what
Huuh
On your mark ready set let's go
Dance floor pro I know you know
I go psycho when my new joint hit
Just can't sit
Got to get jiggy wit it, that's it
Now honey honey come ride
DKNY all up in my eye
You gotta Prada bag with a lot a stuff in it
Give it to your friend let's spin
Everybody lookin' at me
Glancin' the kid
Wish you nig was dancin' the jig
Here with this handsome kid
Ciga-cigar right from Cuba-Cuba
I just bite it
It's for the look I don't light it
Illway the amay on the anceday orflay
Give it up jiggy make it feel like foreplay
Yo my cardio is infinite
Ha ha
Big Willie Style's all in it
Gettin jiggy wit it
(Na na na na na na na nana
Na na na na nana)
Gettin jiggy wit it
(Na na na na na na na nana
Na na na na nana)
Gettin jiggy wit it…”
James did great, and he made the crowd go wild. Everyone at the table clapped and whistled louder than anyone when he was finished, patting him on the back and high-fiving when he returned. After that, it was someone else's turn. They listened to the stranger and clapped politely when they were through.
Next came Winn's turn. Again, the table cheered, and Winn climbed up on the stage, waving to them with a grin.
“What would I do without your smart mouth?
Drawing me in, and you kicking me out
You've got my head spinning, no kidding, I can't pin you down
What's going on in that beautiful mind?
I'm on your magical mystery ride
And I'm so dizzy, don't know what hit me, but I'll be alright
My head's under water
But I'm breathing fine
You're crazy and I'm out of my mind
'Cause all of me
Loves all of you
Love your curves and all your edges
All your perfect imperfections
Give your all to me
I'll give my all to you
You're my end and my beginning
Even when I lose, I'm winning
'Cause I give you all of me
And you give me all of you…”
Winn's beautiful tenor captivated the room and won everyone's heart. At the end of the song, the whole bar cheered and clapped, and everyone at their table told him what a good singer he was. Winn was a bit bashful about it, but he still enjoyed it. James hugged and kissed him in encouragement as well.
While they waited for the next singers to take their turns, the food arrived at their table, and they all snacked for a bit. Clark seemed especially grateful to eat something after rescuing the Venture ship. Kara could sympathize with him on that. Their group was mostly quiet while they scarfed down their food, except for cheering for the singers on stage.
When it was Kara's turn, she extricated herself from Lena's grip and hurried up to the stage. She felt oddly nervous, but she carried on. As the music started, she made eye contact with Lena and smiled adoringly at her.
“Kiss me out of the bearded barley
Nightly beside the green, green grass
Swing, swing, swing the spinning step
You wear those shoes and I will wear that dress
Oh, kiss me beneath the milky twilight
Lead me out on the moonlit floor
Lift your open hand
Strike up the band and make the fireflies dance
Silver moon's sparkling
So, kiss me
Kiss me down by the broken tree house
Swing me upon its hanging tire
Bring, bring, bring your flowered hat
We'll take the trail marked on your father's map
Oh, kiss me beneath the milky twilight
Lead me out on the moonlit floor
Lift your open hand
Strike up the band and make the fireflies dance
Silver moon's sparkling
So, kiss me
Kiss me beneath the milky twilight
Lead me out on the moonlit floor
Lift your open hand
Strike up the band and make the fireflies dance
Silver moon's sparkling
So kiss me
So, kiss me
So kiss me
So kiss me.”
Lena grinned and stood to her feet, clapping loudly. Kara was vaguely aware of everyone else clapping too, but all she cared about was Lena. She returned to her seat in a daze, accepting Lena's bear hug enthusiastically.
“That was amazing, Kara,” the Omega said, kissing her proudly.
“Thank you, baby,” Kara beamed, kissing her again.
As they returned to their seats, Clark patted her roughly on the back. “That was great, Kara! You have a beautiful voice.”
Instead of feeling resentment, Kara actually felt good about his roughness and his compliment. She smiled at him. “Thanks.”
“I think it was OK,” Alex said. “But that was an easy song. It did nothing to show your range or power. You should've done ‘Respect’ or something.”
“I thought it was good,” Jess said.
“She was good, but she could've picked a better song. That's all I'm saying.” Alex shrugged.
“I'll try to find a better one next round,” Kara replied, putting her next song into the app.
“I loved it,” Lena whispered in her ear.
Kara gave her partner a few kisses in thanks. “All that matters is that you liked it,” Kara whispered back.
“I did. I love that song,” Lena replied.
“Good,” Kara smiled, stealing one more kiss.
“Get a room,” Winn teased, smiling as he said it.
James chuckled.
Alex rolled her eyes.
After a couple more singers had their turns on stage, it was Alex's turn. She begrudgingly got up and climbed on stage.
“I recommend getting your heart trampled on to anyone
Yeah, oh
I recommend walking around naked in your living room
Yeah
Swallow it down (What a jagged little pill)
It feels so good (Swimming in your stomach)
Wait until the dust settles
You live, you learn
You love, you learn
You cry, you learn
You lose, you learn
You bleed, you learn
You scream, you learn…”
Kara watched her friends’ reaction to Alex's singing. They were all floored by how good she was, and Kara grinned proudly as Alex killed it. When she was done, everyone in the bar cheered, and their table gave her a standing ovation. The redhead blushed as she returned to the table to compliments galore. Jess kissed her proudly, grinning and whispering something in her ear that made her blush harder.
“OK, who's singing again?” Kara asked.
“Me!” said Winn.
James raised his hand, “Me too.”
“Nope, I did my time,” Alex mock-brushed her hands off.
“I haven't even sung once yet,” Clark protested. No sooner did he say that than they called him to the stage to sing. He mustered his courage and headed to the stage. He looked a little nervous, but he didn't run away.
“I have often dreamed of a far-off place
Where a hero's welcome would be waiting for me
Where the crowds would cheer, when they see my face
And a voice keeps saying this is where I'm meant to be
I'll be there someday, I can go the distance
I will find my way if I can be strong
I know every mile would be worth my while
When I go the distance, I'll be right where I belong…”
Clark wasn't the best singer, but he did alright, and they all clapped for him when he was done. Kara found it an interesting song choice, so she asked about it.
“Well, Hercules was one of my favorite stories growing up, and I always related strongly to that song,” he explained. “It just seemed fitting.”
“That's cool,” Kara said. “Thanks for being a good sport.”
“You're welcome,” he smiled softly.
Kara actually felt a bit of affection for her cousin. It was surprising, but it made her hopeful. Maybe if she could heal this part of her life, she could move on from the hurt and bitterness that still affected her to this day. She hoped that was the case. She wanted to be the best version of herself that she could be.
Lena must have subconsciously sensed Kara's spirits lifting because she let go of the Alpha in favor of nerding out with Winn about God knows what. Kara didn't know the jargon they were using, so it could've been anything. Kara didn't listen to them long. She turned her hearing to the others. Alex and James were listening to Jess tell a funny story about a dog she used to have. The pup seemed to have a penchant for stealing socks and burying them in the backyard. When Kara returned her attention to her cousin, he looked like he wanted to say something, but he hesitated.
“What is it?” she coaxed him.
He bit his lip before answering, “I was just wondering, could we do this again soon? I mean, not karaoke, but hanging out. I've really enjoyed working with you and getting to know you today. You're an amazing person, and your story is inspirational. I want to know more.”
“You think my story is inspirational?” she asked, surprised.
“Yeah,” he confirmed. “You've been through so much. Way more than I could ever imagine. More than anyone ever should. But you didn't let it make you a dark person. You've kept the light inside you, and you're not just a beacon of hope as Supergirl. You're just as amazing as Kara.”
Kara felt tears well up in her eyes. “Thank you for saying that, Clark.”
“You're welcome,” he replied. “I don't know if it means anything coming from me, but I'm so proud of you.”
Kara clenched her jaw together to try to keep from crying, but a few tears leaked down her cheek anyway.
Lena turned and took her hand. “Kara, are you OK, sweetheart?”
“I'm OK,” Kara softly squeezed her hand. She turned back to her cousin, “Thank you, Clark.”
“I hope I didn't overstep,” he worried. “I didn't mean to upset you.”
“No, I'm OK, really,” she smiled softly.
Lena peered at her for a moment to make sure she was really OK before returning to her conversation with Winn. She didn't let go of Kara's hand, however. She kept a firm hold, only letting go to stroke the Alpha's palm with her fingers.
Soon, the DJ called James up for his second song. He cheerfully jogged up on stage to the cheers of their group.
“This is how we do it
(This is how we do it)
(This is how we do it)
This is how we do it
It's Friday night and I feel all right
The party is here on the West side
So I reach for my 40 and I turn it up
Designated driver take the keys to my truck
Hit the shore 'cause I'm faded
Honey's in the street say, Monty, yo we made it
It feels so good in my hood tonight
The summertime skirts and my guys in Kani
All the gang bangers forgot about the drive-by
You gotta get your groove on before you go get paid
So tip up your cup and throw your hands up
And let me hear the party say
I'm kinda buzzed and it's all because
(This is how we do it)
South Central does it like nobody does
(This is how we do it)
To all my neighbors, you got much flavor
(This is how we do it)
Let's flip the track, bring the old school back
(This is how we do it) ...”
James was a great performer. He danced around and put a lot of energy into it. The crowd loved it, and everyone hooted and hollered in praise when he was finished. The group at their table high-fived him and complimented his act, and Winn hugged and kissed him as well.
Winn was next, and as everyone at their table cheered for him, he climbed to the stage, taking his place at the mic.
“My lover′s got humour
He's the giggle at a funeral
Knows everybody′s disapproval
I should've worshipped him sooner
If the heavens ever did speak
He's the last true mouthpiece
Every Sunday′s gettin′ more bleak
A fresh poison each week
We were born sick
You heard them say it
My church offers no absolutes
He tells me, ‘Worship in the bedroom’
The only heaven I'll be sent to
Is when I′m alone with you
I was born sick
But I love it
Command me to be well
A-men
Amen, amen
Take me to church
I'll worship like a dog at the shrine of your lies
I′ll tell you my sins, and you can sharpen your knife
Offer me that deathless death
Oh, good God, let me give you my life…”
Again, Winn wowed the crowd, and everyone cheered and whistled as he returned to his seat. James kissed him, and Lena proudly patted him on the back. When Clark high-fived him and told him he did great, Winn looked over the moon.
“We're leaving after your next song,” Alex announced to Kara.
“I should probably get home too,” Clark added, looking at his watch. “I'll wait until after you sing again.”
“Alright,” Kara pouted. “Thank you all for coming out with me.”
They waited for two more people to sing before it was Kara's turn again. When the DJ finally called her name, the group cheered her on. She took the stage and began to sing.
“I feel the Earth move under my feet
I feel the sky tumblin' down
I feel my heart start to tremblin'
Whenever you're around
Ooh, baby, when I see your face
Mellow as the month of May
Oh, darlin', I can't stand it
When you look at me that way
I feel the Earth move under my feet
I feel the sky tumblin' down
I feel my heart start to tremblin'
Whenever you're around
Ooh, darlin', when you're near me
And you tenderly call my name
I know that my emotions
Are somethin' I just can't tame
I've just got to have you, baby
Uh-uh-uh, uh-uh-uh, yeah
I feel the Earth move under my feet
I feel the sky tumblin' down, a-tumblin' down
I feel the Earth move under my feet
I feel the sky tumblin' down, a-tumblin' down
I just lose control
Down to my very soul
I get hot and cold
All over, all over, all over, all over
I feel the Earth move under my feet
I feel the sky tumblin' down, a-tumblin' down
I feel the Earth move under my feet
I feel the sky tumblin' down, a-tumblin' down
A-tumblin' down, a-tumblin' down
A-tumblin’ down, tumblin' down.”
Everyone in the bar erupted with applause when she was finished. Again, Lena stood to her feet as she clapped her hands and smiled beatifically.
“That was much better!” Alex told her with a grin when she returned to the table.
“Amazing!” Clark exclaimed. “You have an amazing voice, Kara!”
“That was so good!” Jess added.
Kara beamed. “Thanks, guys!”
Lena gave her a big kiss as they returned to their seats. “That was fantastic, angel.”
“Thank you, baby,” Kara replied with another kiss. “I'm glad you liked it.”
“OK, we're out of here,” Alex announced, getting up and gathering her things. She went around the table giving hugs and saying goodbye, then took Jess by the hand and headed out.
“I should go too,” Clark said sadly. “Thank you for letting me spend time with you. I had fun, and I hope we can hang out again soon.”
“Yeah, I hope so too,” Kara replied honestly.
Clark said his goodbyes and headed out with a wave.
“Are you guys leaving too?” Kara asked Winn and James.
Winn shook his head, and James shrugged, saying, “I'm down to stay a little longer if you guys are.”
Kara looked at Lena hopefully.
“I don't mind,” the Omega smiled softly. “I'm enjoying myself.”
“Yay! “ Kara cheered. She moved one of the tables away and tugged Lena over to sit with the guys. “Should we sing one more time?”
“Nah, I'm good,” James said.
“Yeah, same here,” Winn added.
“Aww,” Kara pouted.
“If you want to sing, do it,” Winn told her.
Kara shrugged. “It's no fun if I'm the only one.”
“Sorry,” Winn said.
“So, how'd it go with Clark?” James asked. “Alex told us he was here to make up with you. Did you make up?”
Kara nodded and sighed. “It was confusing. Part of me still wants to hate his guts, but part of me wants to have a connection with him. He told me he was proud of me, and it actually felt good to hear that.”
James nodded. “I'm gonna hold off on being friends with him again. He tried to micromanage my last relationship, and I'm not dealing with that again. I moved out here for a reason.”
“Fair enough,” Kara replied. “I'll try not to bring him around the group too much.”
“Thanks,” James answered. “I'm gonna go get us another round.” He got up and headed for the bar. After a couple of minutes, he returned with four drinks and passed them around. “To real friends,” he toasted.
Everyone tapped their glasses together.
Kara perked up, “Oh! Lena's friend Sam is moving out here with her daughter on Sunday!”
Lena clapped her hands together excitedly. “Yay! I miss them so much!”
“Oh? What's Sam like?” Winn asked.
“She's wonderful,” Lena replied with a grin. “She stuck by me through the whole Lex scandal, and never let anyone tell her to do otherwise. She stood up for me quite a number of times over the last couple of years. She's funny, she's smart, she's a great mom. I really hope you all get along.”
“She sounds like a really great friend,” James smiled at her.
“Is she a scientist too?” Winn asked hopefully.
“No, her thing is being a math whiz,” Lena replied. “She's my CFO. It's honestly a waste of her talents, but she likes it, so who am I to argue?”
“How old is she?” Winn asked.
“Twenty-five,” Lena answered. “She's another kind of genius. We met at MIT. They were trotting us out like show ponies at a benefit, and we instantly clicked.”
“Nice,” Winn commented. “How old is her daughter?”
“Ruby is nine,” Lena answered.
Winn's eyes widened, “Nine? How old was she when she had her?”
“She was only 16,” Lena said.
“Wow, so she had a baby, graduated, and went to MIT with a baby?” Winn whistled. “She sounds pretty badass.”
Lena grinned. “Actually, she graduated early before she had Ruby. And yes, she is a badass.”
“Well, I like her already,” Winn smiled.
Lena chuckled. “That's basically what Kara said too.”
“Yeah she sounds awesome,” James agreed. “We're looking forward to meeting her.”
“I'll pass the message along,” Lena said gladly.
Kara clapped her hands excitedly. “Hooray for new friends!”
The others laughed and agreed with her.
They all chatted for a while longer until Winn started yawning. “Oops, sorry,” he mumbled. “I think that's our cue to get going.”
James nodded and pulled his phone out to order an Uber.
“I had a lot of fun tonight,” Lena told them with a smile. “Thank you for that.”
“We're glad you had fun,” James replied. “It's really great to see you and Winn getting along so well. He needed another scientist friend.”
“I needed another friend. Period,” Lena admitted. “I'm so thankful you all have accepted me into your group. Before Kara, I never could've imagined such a warm welcome from anyone.”
Kara nuzzled and kissed Lena's cheek affectionately. “I knew everyone would like you.”
Lena kissed her on the lips. “I don't know how I got so lucky.”
“Hey, you deserve to be surrounded by good people who genuinely care about you,” Winn said earnestly.
“OK, stop before you make me cry in public,” Lena complained.
Winn chuckled, “Oh, sorry about that. You can let it sink in later.”
Lena nodded. “I'll do that.”
“Our car is almost here,” James announced. “Time to go.” The two couples exchanged hugs, and the men headed outside.
“Are you ready to go, baby?” Kara asked Lena.
“Yes, I'm getting tired,” Lena replied.
The pair walked hand-in-hand out to the car and headed home. The drive was quiet, but comfortably so. Lena didn't talk much when she was sleepy. Kara didn't mind. She let the Omega rest along the ride.
When they arrived home, Lena walked on her own to the elevators, but once the doors were closed and no one else could see them, Lena made Kara pick her up and hold her. That suited Kara just fine. She loved carrying Lena around. She loved having her close, feeling her warmth, and basking in it. Lena was her happy place. She carried the Omega to their room and put her to bed.
